Crystal Prep Cuties

by Wildcard25

Rating: teen
Tags: Fleur de Lis, Alternate Universe, Human, Shadowbolts (EqG), Romance, Coco Pommel, Drama, Coloratura, Spike, Comedy, Equestria Girls
Length: 69287

Spike Drake reunites with six of his childhood friends, only to see they've changed a lot since they were children

Spike after moving away from his childhood home, comes back six years later and enrolls at Crystal Prep Academy only to discover his six female childhood friends are already students there. It would be a joy for Spike if it weren't for the fact his six friends had changed while he was away. Can he help the six remember the way they used to be before he left or are they too far gone to ever be who they once were?

Spike x Crystal Prep ShadowBolts. May be additional ones down the line.

Published 2016-01-02 01:40:01 UTC
Last updated 2017-08-12 03:46:51 UTC

First Day

Spike after seeing the six girls selected to be his guides looked at them curiously as if he knew them. Suddenly he saw in their places the six girls he knew when he was just a kid and found the resemblance was without a doubt true.

"Girls!" Spike cheered, as he jumped out of his seat and ran to them.

"Spike!" Twilight gasped, as she was the one to embrace him, "It's so good to see you."

"It's great to see all of you too." Spike added.

"Well, if this isn't a small world." Indigo stated.

"When did you get back?" Sunny asked.

"A few days ago actually. And I'm back to stay."

"You already know each other?" Cadance asked.

"Yeah. I knew these girls when we were kids," Spike explained, "I almost didn't recognize them after so many years. You girls have really changed," he thought to himself, while glancing at their racks. Lemon, Indigo, Sunny, and Sour had grown into High-C cups, while Twilight and Sugarcoat appeared to be High D-Cup sized, 'Though they didn't have those the last time we met.' he felt aroused.

Sugarcoat spoke, "You may have gotten taller, but aside from that you still look the same."

Spike was confused feeling a bit insulted by her comment. Cinch spoke up, "Since you're already acquainted with each other this tour should go smoothly, yes?"

"As smooth as silk," Sour Sweet began, before muttering, "As long as no one messes it up." Spike hearing her mutter those words was surprised, for he never heard her speak like that before.

"Then I suggest you all get to it, before classes begin. The tour will not be used as an excuse for tardiness." Cinch instructed.

"Yes, ma'am." the girls answered, as they showed Spike out.

So the six girls were walking with spike following their lead, as they showed them all the classrooms that held certain classes.

As they gave the tour, Twilight spoke to Spike, "So why have you come back after all this time?"

"My pop got another job transfer back here. Believe me we were all shocked to see we had to come back to very place we moved away from years ago."

"And why'd you enroll at Crystal Prep of all the schools?" Sunny asked.

"Did you know we were attending here? You must be psychic!" Lemon gasped.

"No I'm not psychic. My parents were former graduates, and I guess me attending here like them is a must," Spike replied, "And how could I have known you were attending here? None of you told me. You stopped responding to my letters years ago." he said feeling hurt.

"We're so sorry, Spike," Sour Sweet began with guilt, before muttering, "But there's only so much to tell you that you probably haven't already heard about."

"I wanted to write to you too, Spike," Twilight admitted, "But I've caught up in so many of my experiments and studies I guess I neglected to continue to write."

"Same for me and my sports work." Indigo added.

"I see." Spike replied, as they continued walking.

When the girls finished the tour, Spike was standing outside his first class. He turned to the girls and spoke, "Thanks for the tour, girls. I hope I'll see you around the school more."

"We have plenty of classes, so obviously we'll meet up with you somewhere down the line." Sugarcoat said in an obvious tone.

"Oh, right." Spike said, knowing there was truth to it.

"We'll catch you later, Spike." Twilight said, as the six took off for their own classes.

Spike watched them leave, as he thought, 'They're definitely more different than I remember. I guess that's what happens with age as they say.' he went inside his class.

In the classroom he saw many of the older students who were taking the same first period class as he had already chosen their seats. He searched for an unoccupied seat but some of them he was hesitant about taking due to the students who'd he be sitting next to. Some of their appearances rubbed him the wrong way and the last thing he wanted to get on anyone's bad side on his first day.

He decided to take a seat in the back that looked vacant enough and wouldn't be next to anyone just yet. He sat calmly and waited for class to start, until a voice spoke to him, "Excuse me, is this seat taken?"

Spike looked to his right and saw Coco, "Oh, Coco. I didn't expect to see you here."

"It's nice to run into a familiar face." Coco admitted, as she took the seat, "So how're you so far now that class is in session?"

"Not bad, already I met some old friends of mine." Spike answered.

"Old friends?" Spike nodded, "Well, I'm glad to hear that?"

"How're you adjusting for your first day?"

"Oh. I'm ok. There's this older girl named Suri who said she'd be more than happy to show me the ropes."

"Good to hear you found a mentor at the school." Spike smiled.

"I know." Coco smiled, until class was starting.

For his first class, Spike just stayed quiet and didn't speak up unless he was called upon. He observed the students and saw when asked a question they answered it correctly without hesitation or having to think. Even the teacher for the class was a bit of a stick in the mud and quite sardonic like Ben Stein.

'Jeez I hope not every other teacher in school is like this. How did my parents survive or deal with a place like here?' he thought.

After the first bell rang, the student left the classroom and headed off to their next class. As Spike was walking the halls, he was trying to avoid bumping into several students.

"Jeez, it's like everyone wants me to bump into them so they can give me dirty eyes!" Spike muttered to himself before coming around a corner only to bump into another.

He fell to the floor, and groaned from the impact, "Ok, that was stupid."

Suddenly a voice spoke up sounding like John Cleese, "Oh! Oh, how clumsy of me!" Spike looked up and saw an older student who looked to be a senior reaching down to help him back up. He had light azure hair done up nicely, and matching eye color. Over his left eye was a monocle.

The older boy dusted and straightened Spike's uniform, "Oh, dear. Oh, dear. I'm terribly sorry, my dear boy. I hope I didn't hurt you in the slightest."

"Uh, I'm ok." Spike answered in confusion. This boy was the first one all day to treat him normally or even acknowledge his existence.

"I apologize for my collision. These halls are like a jungle between classes." he laughed at his joke.

"Funny." Spike chuckled, still surprised how normal this boy was compared to the others.

"Please allow me to introduce myself. I am Fancypants." he greeted Spike.

"My name's Spike Drake."

"Well, Spike it's a pleasure to meet a new student here at Crystal Prep."

"How can you tell I'm a new student?"

"I did happen to find you walking about the halls earlier today with the Crystal Prep Cuties."

Spike did a double take, "The what?"

"The girls you were with who were showing you around the school." Fancypants reminded him.

"Yeah, I know, but what did you call them?"

"The Crystal Prep Cuties. It's their reputation around this school."

"Reputation?" Spike raised a brow.

"That's right. Twilight Sparkle, Sunny Flare, Sour Sweet, Indigo Zap, Lemon Zest, and Sugarcoat. Six members of the female student body who're known for their individual talents from brains, looks, athleticism, you name it."

"Wow. I had no idea those girls had really gone so far since I last saw them."

Fancypants' curiosity was caught, "Oh, do you already know of them?"

"Yeah. I knew them since we were kids. They were my six closest friends."

"You don't say? Well, it must be nice reuniting with your old friends isn't it?"

"Sort of. I mean it's great to see them again, but for some reason they don't feel like they way I remember them."

"Well, times change. Especially when people get older." the older boy replied.

"So I've been told." Spike agreed.

"So sorry if I was holding you up, you must really be needing to get to class." Fancypants apologized.

"Yeah. You know where room A-113 Fine Arts is?"

"As a matter of fact that happens to be my next class as well. Why don't we head over together, huh?"

"Sure. If you want." Spike said, as the two began walking, "Hey, Fancypants?"

"Hm?"

"Mind if I ask you something?"

"Not at all."

"Why are you being so nice?"

"Pardon?"

"Forgive me for stereotyping, but I half expected you to be like all the others I've been meeting around here. Passing by minding to themselves. Why're you so different?"

Fancypants smiled, "Take note, my boy. Not all of us here at CPA, are elitists or snobs as we are made out to be by other schools or by first impression. There are actually a number of us here who look out for our own. Some of us just have their own unique way of showing it."

"I see." Spike replied hoping to meet more students like him.

Within a few more periods Spike realized he had some classes with a few of his old friends like Science with Twilight, Phys Ed with Indigo Zap, and even Music with Lemon Zest. Although he had classes with a few of them, he didn't have too much time to talk with them during class, and after class they immediately left for their next period.

When lunchtime arrived, Spike was in the wide cafeteria carrying a tray of cafeteria food, He looked around to find a table vacant enough, but nearly half of them were all filled up. He looked and saw one table occupied by his old friends. He smiled with joy.

"I'm sure they wouldn't mind having their old friend join so we can catch up," Spike was ready to go over, until the whole table filled up fast with other students wanting to ask the six questions or share the latest gossip, "Dammit!" he walked on sulking, until someone spoke to him.

"Spike?" Spike looked seeing Coco sitting at a table by herself, "If you're looking for a table, this one's opened." she offered.

Spike seeing it was better than nothing sat next to her, "Thanks. I was hoping I could use this as a chance to catch up with my old friends, but sadly that's not happening now."

"Sorry to hear." Coco replied in sympathy.

"Well, I should expect it. They're apparently six of the most popular girls in school. Approaching them during school hours won't be easy."

"So how're your classes going for you?" Coco asked.

"Not too bad, though half of the teaching staff here scare the living daylights out of me."

"How so?" Coco asked.

"Well, there's Ms. Harshwhinny the Social Studies teacher. She's like scary beyond all reason." Spike shuddered.

"I'll admit she seems intimidating." Coco admitted.

"Ms. Chrysalis in English kept looking at me and just about every male student in class in a flirtatious way. I think she might be a pedophile." Spike trembled.

"I think you're exaggerating that one." Coco replied dryly.

"Am I, Coco?!" Spike snapped, "When she asked me a question she leaned over onto my desk and..." he leaned in and whispered to her, "Gave me a view of her cleavage."

Coco's eyes widened, "She didn't."

"She did." Spike nodded.

"Oh, my." Coco gasped.

Their conversation was broken up by another voice, "Pardon me," they looked and saw another girl two years older than them. Her eyes were moderate opal and her hair was colored dark grayish indigo with dark indigo and moderate opal highlights, "Do you mind? A lot of other places are full."

"Not at all." Spike answered.

"Please, sit down." Coco welcomed her.

The older girl smiled as she took a seat, "My name's Coloratura by the way. But please call me Rara."

"I'm Spike Drake."

"And I'm Coco Pommel."

"Nice to meet you both. It's nice to see new faces around this school. Especially after seeing so many students here with that stone cold expression. Please don't ever develop the habit of making that face."

"Don't worry, that's the last thing on my mind." Spike answered, and the three laughed.

So through lunch period, the two freshman got to know about the older girl and vice versa, "So what kind of hobbies do you have, Coco?" Rara asked.

"Well, I'm a dressmaker and I like to put together special funding events from pledge drives to theater performances." the freshman girl answered.

"Really?" Spike asked, "Wow that is great."

"What about you, Spike?" Coco wondered.

"I'm a master hip hop dancer. If there's a dance challenge I'll take it."

"Impressive." Rara smiled.

"And you, Rara?" Spike inquired.

"I'm a pianist and pop star singer. Well, not an international one, but it's my talent. My stage name is Countess."

"Catchy." Spike admitted.

"Thanks. I'm hoping one day I can make it big."

"I'm sure you will." Coco said.

"Thanks. You two are really great friends."

Spike and Coco looked at each other before turning back to Rara, as Spike asked, "We're friends?"

"Why not?" Rara asked, "I mean talking about ourselves to each other, sharing our dreams, laughing. Isn't that what friends do?"

Spike hearing that looked over seeing his old friends and remembered the good times, "Yeah. It is." he agreed, and the two girls smiled.

After school ended, several students were leaving while Spike looked around for the girls, but saw no trace of them.

"Maybe they went home... Well, they were probably too busy to speak to me anyway." Spike said, as he left the school.

He walked until he found himself at the same playground he and the girls used to play at. He took a seat on the bench and surveyed the scene of little children playing and having fun. He smiled while reminiscing about the old days. His smile soon turned into a pout after realizing his friends weren't who he used to know them as, and wondered if things could ever be remotely the same as they used to be.

"There you are, Spike. We were looking for you." came Twilight's voice.

Spike's head shot up and saw the girls standing before him, "Girls, what're you doing here?"

"We were looking around school for you, but couldn't find you," Sour Sweet began, "You could've had to decency to wait for us."

"Sorry, I tried looking myself, but I assumed you all went home. How'd you know to come here?"

"You haven't been here for years and it was obvious one of the first places you go would be a place we all have a special memory of." Sugarcoat explained.

"Sorry we didn't have the time at school to catch up on lost times." Twilight apologized.

"We feel just awful for ignoring you." Sunny Flare said.

"Yeah. We were bummed out of our skulls." Lemon Zest added.

"Wow. I half expected you guys to just have forgotten about me." Spike said in disbelief.

"Are you kidding?" Indigo Zap asked, "How could we forget about our home boy?" she playfully punched his shoulder.

"So now that school's done, you wanna finally catch up on lost times?" Twilight offered.

Spike stood up, "You know it, girls. That one ice cream shop down on Manedrive still open?"

"You betcha, dude." Lemon Zest confirmed.

"Then let's go," Spike said, as the group walked on with Spike thinking to himself, 'Maybe the girls are still the way I remember them deep down inside.' he hoped.

Hang out like before

After Spike reunited with his six friends after school, the girls took him to one of their favorite ice cream shops in the city, known as The Cool Spot.

The group was sitting at a booth having milkshakes, while catching up on old times. Spike spoke to Twilight, "So, Twi, still got your eyes set on that Everton place for that Independent study program you talked about in your last letter?"

"Well, I was considering it, but Dean Cadance and the girls talked me out of it. Especially when I found out I'd be all alone with no contact to the outside world." she answered.

"You'd go crazy like in that movie." Lemon laughed.

"Plus if she went away and you came back, you might never see her again. And vice versa." Indigo added.

"And I realized I could get a lot more done around others than I could alone. So I tricked out my family garage into my own unique lab." Twilight explained.

"Where she creates mutant test subjects." Indigo whispered to Spike.

"Indigo!" Twilight chided her, as the girls laughed.

Spike chuckled, "Doesn't sound surprising. Twilight's always been the sciencey one. So if anyone could figure out a way to make anything like mutants or even robots it would be her."

"You give me far too much credit, Spike."

"So what've you been up to as of late, Spike?" Sunny asked.

"Well, keeping up with my grades, checking out the latest in hottest movies, and to top it off I found a calling card."

"What calling card?" Sugarcoat asked.

"I've developed a passion for hip hop dancing." Spike explained.

"You have?" Sour asked, "Well, that's just marvelous!" Spike cringed expecting her to say something harsh afterward, but to his relief she didn't.

"I never did take you for the dancing type, Spike." Twilight said.

"I didn't think I was capable of it myself. But I took a chance, made a good impression. And practiced some more. And now I'm one of the best dancers to leave Draconius Junior High."

"I'd like to see how you dance, bro." Lemon Zest said.

"So would I." Indigo added.

"Me too." Sour nodded.

"Well, we can do that later. I have been wanting to stretch my legs." Spike admitted.

"Let's go back to my place so he can show us." Indigo offered.

"You girls still live in the same places?" Spike hoped.

"That's right," Sour answered, "What ya think we'd move into different houses while living in the same city?"

"No. I just didn't think you'd still be here. I mean you stopped sending me letters so I wasn't sure if you were still there or not."

"Our bad." Twilight answered.

"Well, come on. Let's finish and get over to Indigo's!" Lemon cheered, as they finished their milkshakes.

Afterward they walked all the way over to Indigo's place, where the girl opened up her garage door. Spike looked in seeing an old chevy impala, "What's with the car, Indigo?"

"Just a little something my dad picked up for me a month ago. He said if I can get it running then it's mine." she patted the hood of the car.

"And once it's all fixed up, we're gonna joy ride this baby like we rule the city!" Lemon pumped her arms up.

"And hopefully our camaraderie won't be so wild that it lands us in jail." Sugarcoat put in.

"And I wouldn't want to be in jail," Sour began, "Otherwise I'd have to fight for survival like a dirty dog in the street."

Spike shivered at the thought of her fighting convicts with a raging mind like that. Indigo tugged out from the garage a cardboard box that was opened and flattened out to form a mat.

"Here's something you can use to dance on, Spike." Indigo said.

"Thanks, Indigo."

Lemon pulled out a radio that was in the garage, "And I got the beats for ya."

After laying the mat out, Lemon plugged the radio in and placed her app into the compartment and was able to play some hip hop beats from her app.

At first Spike was moving slowly as if getting into the rhythm. Soon enough he started dancing it out with all sorts of moves. With each move, the girls watched in amaze.

'He could've never have pulled that off when we were kids.' Indigo thought, while feeling impressed.

'That's hardcore awesome!' Lemon thought with wide eyes.

'Oh, my.' Sunny thought, while fanning herself.

'He's a genius.' Twilight thought.

'Now that's a killer dance!' Sour thought.

'He surely has what it takes to go pro.' Sugarcoat thought to herself.

Spike did a break dance number before he struck a final pose as the music ended. The six girls cheered as they gathered around their old friend congratulating him.

"Spike, you left me in wow!" Lemon cheered.

"That was so amazing words can't describe it!" Indigo added.

"It was a spectacular performance." Sunny applauded.

Sugarcoat smiled and crossed her arms, "You really do have a talent for dancing."

"Thanks, girls. And I'm glad I was able to show you."

Twilight stood by his side, "I know that talent's gonna take you places, Spike."

"So do I, but right now there's no other place I'd rather be right now than being with my old friends. Like this." he reached into his wallet and pulled out a picture.

The group looked and saw it was an old group shot of them when they were younger, "Were we really that small?" Indigo asked.

"We looked so adorable." Sunny smiled.

Sour turned to her, "What do you mean 'looked'? Are you saying we aren't now?"

"I wasn't implying that." Sunny assured her mood swinging friend.

"You know what, guys?" Lemon asked, "This calls for a new one."

"A new one?" Sugarcoat asked with a raised brow.

Twilight got the hint, "She's right. A new group shot."

"Works great for me." Spike agreed.

Lemon set her phone up in a spot on timer camera. The six girls and Spike got together in front of Indigo's car project. Spike was in the center with Indigo on his right, with Lemon next to her, and then Sunny. On Spike's left was Twilight, Sour, and Sugarcoat.

The picture was taken and it zoomed out to reveal Spike was in his bedroom looking at the picture on his phone that was sent by Lemon Zest to the rest of the girls.

Spike smiled at the picture, "I have a feeling Crystal Prep Academy's gonna be a hell of a place to attend. But with my friends there, it'll be all worth it." he sighed while kicking back on his bed.

The Rocker Cutie

One day after school, Spike was heading for the school's exit while thinking about today, 'I can't believe Ms. Chrysalis is still hitting on me the most than any other male student.' he shuddered, as he flashed back to an earlier class.

In English class, the teacher Ms. Chrysalis who was a voluptuous woman with long green hair and green eyes was teaching. She wore a black suit with a green shirt underneath and black necktie.

She was leaning over Spike's desk and spoke while motioning to his book, "You see, Spike you're meant to use the semicolon right here." she instructed, as she pointed out Spike's mistake.

"Yes, ma'am." he answered.

Spike who had been leaning back from Chrysalis who was too close for comfort. He saw she had the top parts of her blouse unbuttoned and could seeing right down into the canyon of cleavage.

'Must resist!' he thought while keeping his eyes from looking.

"You know, Spike, if you keep having trouble with this, I'd be more than happy to privately tutor you." Chrysalis smiled.

"You what?" Spike winced, as she got closer.

"Yes. After all if there's one thing this school doesn't tolerate it's poor grades. And what kind of teacher would I be if one of my students grades started plummeting?" the woman continued to flirt with him, ignoring all the stares from the other students. Unfortunately Spike wasn't able to ignore them so much.

Spike shivered at the memory, and continued to think, 'Thank God I don't have any of the girls in that class with me. If they saw that I'd never hear the end of it. And I should probably alert Principal Cinch or Dean Cadance of Ms. Chrysalis' behavior before the woman tries to literally get into my pants... What am I saying? Ms. Chrysalis would probably deny any of that, and the last thing I want right now to make a spectacle of myself. Just gotta hope she doesn't go any further what what she's doing.'

"Spike-o!" came a shout, as Spike felt something tackle him from behind.

Spike groaned as he fell to the ground face flat, "What the hell?" he looked up to his side seeing Lemon Zest dog piled him, "Lemon?"

"Hey, bro, where ya off to now?" Lemon asked with excitement.

"Well, nowhere in particular, why?" Spike inquired, while wanting to get up.

"Then let's hang out somewhere. Come on, Spike! Let's have some fun!" Lemon cheered, as she continued to pin Spike to the ground.

"Ok! Ok! But can you please get off me?" he pleaded.

Lemon realizing Spike's discomfort, got up, "Sorry about that, dude."

"One thing that hasn't changed about you is your enthusiasm," Spike noted, before thinking, 'Or rather you gained more enthusiasm than you had when we were younger.'

"Well, come on, Spike! Let's not beat around the bush standing here. Let's go!" she took him by the hand and dragged him off, with Spike trying to keep up with her.

Lemon Zest dragged Spike to a burger joint, where the two were sitting at a booth enjoying a burger, "Mm, I remember these." Spike said, as he took a bite.

"Yeah. We'd always come here on weekends for their pack meals when we were kids, but now that we're older we can enjoy the bigger meals to their fullest." Lemon chuckled.

"Cheers to puberty." Spike raised his drink.

"Puberty!" Lemon declared, as she and Spike clicked their drinks together.

"So how's classes been outside our shared music class?" Spike inquired.

"Not bad, of course to me it's the same old. What about you? Have you adjusted enough to Crystal Prep yet?"

"Well, I'm getting there. Course the only issue I have is with Ms. Chrysalis." Spike explained.

Lemon looked at Spike, "Has she made you her target?"

"Target?" Spike asked in worry.

Lemon noticing his scared reaction gasped, "OMG, dude. She totally has, hasn't she?"

"Then is she?"

"A Pedo? Totally. We all know it."

"Then why hasn't anyone ever told Principal Cinch or Dean Cadance?" Spike demanded.

"Because she doesn't ever do anything more than harmless flirting." Lemon answered.

"You call, a woman leaning over a students desk to make them look down her blouse harmless flirting?" Spike asked in disbelief.

"Would you rather have that or her reaching into your pants?" Lemon challenged.

Spike blushed, but brushed it off, "Well, I'd rather not have that either."

"Point is, dude. Don't fret about it. Chrysalis has never sexually harassed a student and I doubt she will now."

"Why'd she have to choose me?" Spike whined.

"Who wouldn't?" Lemon asked, as Spike looked at her, "I mean look at yourself. You used to be so small and weak."

Spike scowled, "Thanks, Lemon. I needed that."

"But look at you now. Taller, handsome, and no doubt stronger." she flattered him.

"Well, not strong per say." Spike replied feeling embarrassed.

Lemon finished her burger, and spoke, "Eat up, Spike. Cause there's more I want to do."

"Such as?" Spike asked.

"You'll find out." she smiled.

So after they ate, Spike and Lemon headed for the mall as the music loving girl brought Spike into her favorite music store.

Spike watched as the girl was checking out some CD's before adding them to her checklist, 'Her love of music is as strong as ever. Though her choice in rock music is definitely ear splitting.' he thought, until Lemon pulled him over to a music sampler.

"Dude, you've gotta hear this!" she placed some headphones on Spike, who listened to some sample rock music.

Though it wasn't too ear splitting it was still a bit too loud for Spike's taste. After Spike removed the headphones, Lemon spoke, "Well, wasn't that just sweet?"

"What?" Spike asked, as he dug a finger into his ear, "I didn't catch that!"

Lemon chuckled thinking he was playing with her, "Oh, Spike, you joker!" she patted his back.

Afterward Spike was following Lemon who was rocking out and jamming with her headphones on making obnoxious cheers and cries.

Spike who had finally got his hearing back rolled his eyes, "She really needs to cut back on the loud stuff."

Lemon Zest noticed a karaoke shop and gasped, "Spike, check it out! Karaoke! Let's try it out!" she dragged Spike along.

"I've never really done karaoke, Lemon!" Spike cried, but the girl didn't hear him due to her music.

Soon the two were sitting inside a booth, as Lemon was looking through the music selections on the karaoke machine.

"I'm telling ya, Spike. Once you've done karaoke you'll wanna keep on trying it."

"How many times have you done it?" Spike inquired.

"I never keep track, though Sour Sweet and Sugarcoat say I do it too much."

"You don't say?" Spike asked, while crossing his arms.

"Let me see, let me see. Oh, now this is my jam!" Lemon selected a song and took the mic, "Prepared to be wow, dude!" the music started playing and as the lyrics appeared on screen, Lemon began to sing.

Lemon sang as if she was born to do it, while Spike just sat back and enjoyed it, while thinking, 'Well, at least when she sings it sounds tolerable compared to her rants and cheers.'

When Lemon finished, Spike applauded, as Lemon spoke, "That's the only way to sing."

"I thought you were great, Lemon." Spike said.

"Thanks. Now it's your turn."

"Are you sure? I mean I don't think my voice is good enough."

"Only one way to find out." Lemon pulled him onto his feet and handed him the mic.

"Ok, I'll give it a shot," Spike looked through the song selections hoping to find something he knew. He stopped as he saw one, "Guess I'll go with this."

So he started the song and when the lyrics appeared he started singing to the best of his ability.

Lemon listened to Spike sing feeling impressed at his efforts while rocking her head back and forth to the rhythm.

Spike who started out nervous about how he'd do suddenly started relaxing as he sang until all sense of doubt faded.

When he finished his number, Lemon spoke, "Dude, you rocked my world!" she cheered.

"Was I really that good?"

"You were amazing. You sure you don't practice in your spare time?"

"Really, I merely say a few lyrics of songs to myself, never the full thing."

"Nevertheless, bro, that was wicked," Lemon said, as she fist bumped with Spike, "We totally have to do this again."

Spike smiled at the idea, "Yeah. I'd like that. We can even invite the others."

"Totally." Lemon agreed.

Later on the two were walking back home, as they stopped at the end of a block, "Well, this is where I go," Lemon began, "Thanks for awesome time, Spike."

"No problem, Lemon. I'll see you tomorrow, ok?"

"You know it, man." she ran off cheering and jumping around like the wold girl she was.

Spike watched her leave and chuckled to himself, "A little louder and wilder, but still the same old Lemon Zest." he walked off for home as well.

Author's Note

If anyone has any ideas about how his dates with the other five should go I'm open to hear them. Thank you.

The Athletic Cutie

During Phys Ed class at Crystal Prep Friday afternoon, Spike was with his fellow classmates running laps on the academy's track field.

The green spiked hair boy was panting while running and trying to keep up with the rest of his fellow students, 'I think I'm sweating up a whole bottles worth of sweat.'

"Hey, Spike!" a voice broke him out of his thoughts. He looked seeing Indigo running at his side, "If I were you I'd stay focus or you'll fall behind."

"And what about you? Aren't you faster than this?" Spike inquired.

"Yeah, but I just held back just give you some wisdom. Keep running no matter what. Catch ya up front." she took off like a shot and was in front of the whole class.

'She's as fast as ever,' Spike thought, as he watched her run ahead while her butt shook underneath her tight gym shorts while running, 'And this is a good view.' he felt flustered.

After a long workout the class returned to the locker rooms to shower off. As Spike showered off with the rest of the boys he was still panting, "I think I worked off about five pounds today."

"Well, you know what they say, Spike," came a voice, as Spike looked at this side seeing a blonde haired boy who was a senior and wore glasses, "Two things does a body good. Milk and Sweat."

"Whatever you say, Trend." Spike replied. Trenderhoof or Trend as he'd prefer was a senior like Fancypants and like him wasn't at all snobbish or cold like many of the other students, and was actually nice to Spike.

"I'm serious. I'm putting that in the next issue of the Crystal Prep Inquirer. It'll help convince more of our fellow students into working out and exercise more." Trend explained.

"No doubt, I mean everyone in the school reads your articles." Spike said.

"Writing is my passion of course." Trend smiled.

"Right."

After school, Spike walked outside the building ready to head home, until Indigo ran up to him, "Spike-man, there you are!" she pulled him into a head lock.

"Indigo! Too tight!"

Indigo released him so he could catch his breath, "Sorry about that."

"No prob. So what's up?"

"I have something that's gonna make you flip." Indigo smirked, as she waved two sports tickets in front of his face.

Spike's eyes lit up at the sight of them, "Are those..."

"Tickets to tomorrow's big B-Ball game between the Southtown Minotaurs and the Westside Griffons." Indigo grinned.

"So why're you showing them to me?" he inquired.

"Well, I have an extra ticket and I was wondering if you'd like to join me tomorrow?" she smirked.

"Join you? You mean like a date?" Spike asked in surprise.

"If you wanna call it that," she teased leaving him embarrassed, "But seriously though. Would ya like to join me?"

"Not that I'm not grateful, but why ask me?"

"Because you're my old pal, Spike. I haven't seen you in years. I figured this is a great chance for you and I to truly get caught up again. Don't ya agree?"

"Well, ya got a point." he admitted.

"So you wanna come?"

"I'd be certifiably insane if I said no." Spike answered.

"Good answer. Tomorrow I'll meet up at your place." she offered.

"Done." Spike agreed.

"Then I'll catch ya tomorrow." Indigo said, as the two went their separate ways.

When Spike got home, he went inside seeing his father in the living room arm chair watching TV and his mother sitting on the couch reading a magazine.

"Hey." Spike greeted them.

"Hi, Spike, how was school today?" Bianca asked.

"Same lessons same work." Spike replied.

"Sounds just like Crystal Prep during our high school years." Johnathan chuckled.

"But on the upside Indigo and I got plans for tomorrow." Spike added.

"What kind of plans?" Bianca inquired.

"We're going to the Minotaurs Griffons game tomorrow."

Jonathon looked at his son, "No kidding? I'm actually jealous of you."

"I know, dad." Spike rolled his eyes.

"It's nice to see you're reconnecting with your old childhood friends, Spike." his mom said.

"Yeah, sure is," Spike admitted, as he walked for his room, and thought, 'Although it's a challenge since they've changed much.'

The next day around late afternoon, Spike was in his room getting ready. After dawning his purple jacket he stood all set and ready to go.

"Man, I'm good." he smirked.

"Spike, Indigo's here!" Johnathon's voice came.

"Coming!" Spike called.

In the Drake's living room, Indigo at on the couch waiting for Spike, as his parents were conversing with her, "It really is nice to see you again, Indigo." Bianca began.

"Hard to imagine you were that cute little sports girl that hung out with our son." Johnathon added.

"I know. And I'm glad to know you guys moved back here, this place just wasn't the same without you guys." Indigo noted.

"Indigo." Spike spoke, as he entered the living room.

"Hey, Spike, you all ready to go?"

"You betcha."

"Well, come on!" Indigo pumped her fist with excitement.

"I'll be back tonight." Spike told his parents, as he and Indigo went out the door.

Half an hour later at the city's Crystal Court, Spike and Indigo were in their seats with snacks while watching the two teams square off.

"Come on, pass it!" Indigo called, "Pass it! Yeah! Oh, those Minotaurs think they're all that, but the Griffons are always full of surprises!"

"Jeez, Indigo, don't draw all the attention over here. You wanna piss off all the Minotaurs fans here?" Spike asked feeling uncomfortable about her rants.

"Hey, can't help it if the Griffons are one upping them, right?" Indigo smirked.

Spike sighed, "I guess," he thought to himself, 'Whatever happened to respecting your opponent?' he remembered Indigo back then would always show respect to her opponents in any manner of game activity whenever they'd win or lose. Now it's like all she cared about was winning.

"Spike, check it out!" Indigo called.

Spike looked up at the video screen above the arena that was displaying couples in the stands caught on camera, and the current captured pair caught on screen was Spike and Indigo surrounded by a heart shaped outline.

Spike blushed with embarrassment, while Indigo smirked, "Looks like you and I are are a couple in the eyes of millions."

"Indigo, just because we were showed in screen doesn't mean we..." Spike was cut off, as Indigo pulled him into a headlock.

"Come on, don't you think we look cute together?" she grinned.

"Well, I." Spike wheezed.

"Admit it, you like being with me. You silly spiked hair son of a gun!" she kept his head locked tighter, and ended up getting his cheek to press up against her left breast.

'This is both comfy and painful.' Spike thought, while not enjoying the headlock was able to enjoy her breast brush up against his cheek.

Soon it was down to the last quarter with only twenty seconds remaining and all tied up. The Griffons and the Minotaurs players were handling the ball, until a Griffon intercepted it from a Minotaur player.

"This is it, this is it. Come on! Indigo pleaded.

"Don't go into overtime! Don't go into overtime!" Spike pleaded.

They watched as the Griffon player maneuvered around the Minotaurs while his teammates kept them off his back. With time running out he got as close as he could before shooting the ball that landed in the basket before the buzzer sounded.

"Griffons win!" the announcer called.

The Griffons fans jumped out of their seats roaring with cheers and applause. Spike and Indigo shot up from their seats cheering as well. They did a double high five before Indigo embraced Spike while filled with happiness for her favorite teams victory. Spike himself enjoyed the embrace remembering just how nice it felt when she hugged him when they were kids.

That night, Spike and Indigo got off the bus at the stop closest to Spike's place. The two of them were wearing Griffons jersey's with Spike's number being 07 and Indigo's being 01 which they bought at the gift shop.

"Boy, that was some game." Spike told his friend.

"Yeah, and now the Griffons will be the talk of the sports section in the papers tomorrow." Indigo added.

"For sure," Spike nodded, as the two laughed while walking, "Thanks again, Indigo, for giving me your extra ticket."

"No prob at all, Spike. I'm glad I could use this chance to reconnect with my old buddy."

"So am I." Spike smiled, as they reached his place, "So I guess I'll see you around."

"Yeah, see ya," Indigo said. Spike was about to walk up his porch, until Indigo spoke up, "Spike?"

"Yeah, what is..." Spike turned back around and suddenly got a peck on his cheek by Indigo leaving him flustered.

"Gotcha!" Indigo laughed, as she ran off.

"Hey, Indigo!" Spike called out, but the girl ran off into the night back to her place. He felt the cheek he received the kiss, and smiled remembering the last time they were together as kids. She was the one who made the first move back then. And she once again made the first move before any of the others did since he was reunited with them.

"Like old times." he said to himself before going inside.

The Blunt Cutie

Friday afternoon, all of Crystal Prep was clearing out for the day. Spike had walked down the steps of the building and was heading for the gate.

"Weekends. God's gift to hard working students." Spike said, as he started planning on what he could possibly do for the weekend, until a voice called out.

"Spike!"

Spike turned around and saw Sugarcoat approaching, "Hey, Sugarcoat, what's going on?"

"Well, first of all do you have any plans?"

"Well, actually..." Spike stammered, only for Sugarcoat to finish for him.

"Your stammering says you really don't."

"Ok, you got me."

"So I was thinking if you're not too busy maybe we could catch a movie tonight?" she offered.

"Sugarcoat? Are you..."

"Asking you on a date? Yes. Yes I am." she confirmed.

"Well, I haven't made any plans for the rest of the day." Spike admitted.

"Of course you didn't. Your stammering when I asked before gave it away." she replied in her blunt tone.

"Right." Spike laughed sheepishly.

"So swing by my place at seven?" Sugarcoat inquired.

"I'll be there." Spike confirmed.

Sugarcoat smiled, "See you then." she took off.

Spike nodded, and started heading off as well. As he walked home he thought to himself, 'Now Sugarcoat's asked me out? Wow, I really am getting lucky since I enrolled at Crystal Prep. Although it's still harder to deal with some of the girls since they've changed, but I'm making an effort. And the fact they've been asking me out means they're making an effort as well.'

After Spike got home he changed out of his uniform and slipped into his sneakers, jeans, green shirt, and purple no sleeved unbuttoned shirt. When it was reaching seven, Spike left his place and walked for Sugarcoat's home.

On the porch of Sugarcoat's home, the blunt girl was standing around gazing off while waiting for Spike. She was also out of her school uniform and was not wearing black slip on shoes, a white skirt with the symbol of a purple and yellow colored stick of dynamite, and a blue tank top.

"Hey, there!" came Spike's voice. Sugarcoat snapped out of her thoughts and saw Spike walk up the porch.

Sugarcoat sighed in relief, "What a relief. I was worried you weren't going to make it."

"You were actually worried?" Spike teased.

Sugarcoat pouted, "I can worry too, you know?"

"Hey, easy. I was just joshing you." Spike calmed her.

Sugarcoat sighed at his quip, before speaking, "You look good."

"Thanks."

"What about me? How do I look?" she asked.

Spike eyed her attire up and smiled, "You look real cute."

Sugarcoat felt a bit flustered and embarrassed before answering, "Thank you."

"Well, come on. We got us a movie to see." Spike took Sugarcoat's hand and dragged her off.

"Hey, easy! I can walk you know," Sugarcoat protested, but made no attempt to tug her hand out, 'Wow, his hand's so strong.' she thought, as she continued to feel flustered.

At the movie theater, both Spike and Sugarcoat were sitting down in the theater with two large drinks and a big bag of popcorn which they shared. Spike watched the movie with interest reacting with every scene. Sugarcoat watched with equal interest while also analyzing it in her mind.

When she reached into the bad to grab a bit of popcorn she realized her hand touched Spike's. When Spike realized their hands were touching they looked at each other in shock before their expressions softened up and smiled before continuing to watch the movie.

When the movie ended, the two walked outside the theater with Spike looking excited, "Oh, man. That was an awesome movie. The action, the excitement, and the special affects. My mind was blown," he gasped, "What did you think, Sugarcoat?"

Sugarcoat turned to him and explained her thought, "Well, the casting choice was logical and fitting, but I don't think the main protagonist lived up to his full acting potential. The villain's back story wasn't so motivating for him to become a villain. While the special affects were indeed impressive there a lot of cases where they weren't needed or weren't as good as other scenes. Over all, I'd give it a B-."

Spike blinked his eyes in amazement, "Wow. You could actually get work as a film critic."

"You think so?" she asked.

"Of course. You analyzed that movie right down to the core. Most critics would just say 'It's good' about movies they felt were worth seeing, and say 'It stinks!' about bad movies."

"That's sweet."

"Well, what say we grab a bite before heading home?" Spike offered.

Sugarcoat shrugged her shoulders, "Fine by me." So the two walked off to grab something to eat.

The two stopped at a Burger Hut, where the two were chowing down on some fast food. After Spike took a bite out of his burger, he spoke to his date, "I wanna thank you for once again inviting me to the movies, Sugarcoat."

"Anything for an old friend." she answered.

Spike smiled, "Honest and to the point. That's always been your strong suit. In fact it was your honest words who inspired me to do anything. Remember?"

Sugarcoat thought back to the time when they were kids and remembered she told him such words when he ever felt like he was incapable. She smiled and answered, "Yeah. I do remember."

"In fact when I first tried out for my junior high's dance club I remembered your words, and that's what helped me find the courage to try out and pull it off."

"And look at you now." Sugarcoat added.

"I know. I'm just hoping I can use that talent at school for something." spike sighed.

"The school has multiple competitions against other schools," Sugarcoat explained, "If you're lucky there may be a event that'll include dancing."

"But will it be in the style of hip hop?" Spike asked.

"Who knows." Sugarcoat shrugged.

"Just gotta hope for the best." Spike said, as he and Sugarcoat continued to enjoy their food.

Later on, both teens were walking home with Spike escorting Sugarcoat to her place. When they walked up the porch, they looked at each other as Sugarcoat spoke.

"I'll see you later, Spike."

"Likewise," Spike replied. Sugarcoat was about to turn and go inside, until Spike spoke up, "Sugarcoat."

"Yes, Spike? Oh!" she gasped, as Spike embraced her tightly, "Spike?"

Spike with his arms wrapped around her, and head almost buried into her chest spoke, "Thanks for being an honest friend. Even if you're too honest."

Sugarcoat taken aback by Spike's gesture and words couldn't help but smile and return the embrace. She leaned down and kissed his forehead before whispering, "You're welcome."

When they broke, Sugarcoat went inside, before Spike headed off back to his own place. As he walked down the street he smiled and thought, 'Even if her honesty's become a bit too honest I know deep down she means well.'

The Mood Shifter Cutie

The Mood Shifter Cutie

At Crystal Prep, Spike was walking through the halls trying to get to his next class, "I better hurry otherwise Ms. Harshwhinny's gonna kill me." he said to himself, while maneuvering through the students.

"Oh, Spike," Came a sweet voice. Spike looked over seeing Sour Sweet leaning up against a locker. She finger motioned him over, "Could you come here for a minute?"

Spike went over, "Think you can make this quick, Sour Sweet? I really need to get to class."

Sour Sweet suddenly turned sour, "I call you over to talk to you and you want me to rush?!"

Spike seeing this had to calm her, "What I mean is what's up?"

Sour Sweet suddenly went back to being happy, "Well, I was wondering if you had any plans for after school today?"

Spike looked at her knowing what was going on and answered, "Nothing specific."

"Well, in that case how would you like to join me at the arcade? If you haven't already made plans that is." she grumbled the last part.

Spike spoke up, "Actually, I'd love to go with you."

The girl looked at him with hope, "Really?"

"You betcha." Spike confirmed.

"Well, that's wonderful!" Sour Sweet cheered, "I'll see you after school." she hurried off to class.

"That went better than I expected," Spike said before the bell rang, "Crap! I'm late!" he ran through the hall.

After school, Spike exited the building with Fanycypants, "I came this close to getting a detention." Spike said with dread.

"Good heavens. You certainly don't wanna get that here at Crystal Prep. Might certainly go on your permanent record." Fancypants warned him.

"I thought that was just academic superstition." Spike said.

"Maybe in other schools. But with Principal Cinch running this school, she'll put even the tiniest of disciplinary problems on your record."

'That just doesn't feel right.' Spike thought to himself.

He was brought out of his thoughts by a whistle call. He and Fancypants looked down the stairs seeing Sour Sweet waiting.

Fancypants seeing this smirked, and nudged his friend, "Well, looks like you've got someone waiting for you. So I'll just get out of your hair."

"Right. See you tomorrow, Fancy." Spike said, as the older boy took his leave.

Spike reached the bottom of the stairs and greeted Sour Sweet, "Hey, Sour Sweet. How's it going?"

"Everything's perfect! But I wished you'd gotten here sooner." she grumbled.

"Yeah. Sorry about that. Ran into Fancypants, and well guy talk." Spike replied.

"Well, now that you're all free let's get going." she took Spike's hand and dragged him off.

As Spike was trying to keep up he thought to himself, 'Wow, Sour Sweet's really holding my hand tightly. What does she think I'm gonna make a run for it?'

Soon the two stopped outside the city's arcade, "Ah, the good old Mega Mondo Arcade Center. This place I certainly remember."

"Yeah. Glad those idiotic suits at town hall didn't tear this place down to make room for more useless places," Sour Sweet began, "Come on." she brought him inside.

They went into the arcade where Spike looked around seeing so many game consoles ranging from old classics to newer more popular games, along with a food lounge, and prize counter.

"Whatcha think, Spike? Dejavu, huh?" Sour Sweet asked.

"Looks a bit refurbished and yet it still feels the same," He took a whiff, "Can't take away that pizza smell though."

"Trust me they tried." Sour Sweet replied.

"Oh, I got to try some of these games. Especially these new ones." Spike said in excitement, as he and Sour Sweet went to purchase plenty of change.

Soon they were playing away at the arcade games. Spike was playing a classic fighting game, "Oh, yeah show me what ya got. And... Bam! KO! No fighter can stand up to Spike." he boasted, until he heard Sour Sweet call out.

"You cheated!"

Spike looked over seeing Sour Sweet argue with some other boy her age who bore a smug expression, "Accusing me of cheating? Those are just the desperate words of a sore loser." he mocked.

"I'll show you who's a sore loser you!" Sour Sweet was ready to raise hell, until Spike spoke up.

"What's all the noise here?"

"This schizo is accusing me of cheating at our little match of Road Warriors." he motioned to the driving game they were playing.

"Who're you calling schizo you cheater?!" Sour continued to snap.

"Sour Sweet, ease up," Spike calmed her, "How did he cheat?"

"He kept ramming me forcing me to crash into everything." Sour Sweet answered.

"That's kinda the point," the boy replied, "Do what you can to win."

"Not the way you did it. Seemed like you were more focused on trying to ram me than you were actually winning." Sour Sweet continued to accuse.

"Sore loser alert!" the boy mocked.

Sour Sweet gritted her teeth, until Spike approached the older boy, "Sir, you insult my friends honor and are a bad example of gamers."

"What'd you call me?" the boy questioned.

"You heard me."

"Sounds like you wanna have a go at me yourself."

"Maybe I do." spike answered smugly.

"All right, pal. Me and you. Name your game."

Spike looked around before spotting a dance game, "There. Dance Masters."

"You're on... uh what is your name?"

"Spike. Spike Drake."

"Well, Spike Drake. Get ready for a crushing defeat at the hands of Smash Brawl!"

"Bring it on!" Spike replied.

Soon the two were at the Dance Masters console in their positions. Surrounding them were more of the arcade teens and kids, with Sour Sweet up front.

"Come on, Spike. You can't lose to this jerk!" she called.

The two competitors looked at each other, "Ready?" Smash asked.

"Here we go." Spike smirked.

The game started, and the two started following the dance pattern on screen. The crowd watched them dance like pros with both Spike and Smash moving up level to level. Sour Sweet kept shouting words of encouragement to keep Spike's confidence up.

Smash was looking at Spike who didn't appear to losing his edge, which made him feel nervous. But he wasn't going to let Spike outplay him and continued to dance.

Spike thought, as the game was getting harder, 'I can't lose. Sour Sweet's counting on me, and my pride as a gamer is also on the line. So I will win!' he continued to dance as the moves started coming in faster and more harder.

Smash saw Spike still dancing without any sense of giving up, 'What is this kid?' Suddenly he found himself getting cramped from so much dancing and fell down thus eliminating him. The machine sounded declaring Spike the winner.

The crowd cheered as Spike turned to them and pumped a fist up. He turned to Smash and spoke, "Good game, Smash."

Smash looked up at him and spoke, "How do you know how to move that fast?"

Spike smiled, "I've practiced." Suddenly Spike found his head pulled into a headlock courtesy of Sour Sweet.

"That's my friends for ya! Nothing can stop Spike!" she laughed proudly.

Spike whose head was rubbing up against the side of her breast started getting flustered, 'This feels very nice.' he thought to himself.

Later on, Spike and Sour Sweet were walking through the park before stopping at a bench and having ice cream cones.

"Mm, this is good." Spike said.

"Oh, yeah," Sour agreed before groaning and growled, "Except for the brain freeze!"

Spike looked at Sour Sweet recalling her behavior ever since he reunited with her and the others. He couldn't understand how one of the nicest girls he knew since he was a kid suddenly become a mood shifter. He knew if he asked her she'd probably take it the wrong way, but if he didn't say anything about it then he'll never understand how she grew into becoming that way.

"Sour Sweet?"

"Yes?" the girl turned to him.

"Can I ask you something?"

"Sure, Spike. What is it?"

"Well, what happened since I left?"

"Sour suddenly became confused, "What do you mean?"

"What I mean is, you were always so positive and happy like a saint. But forgive me for saying this but you've become a mood shifter just so spontaneously from sarcastically sweet to all out seriously sensitive?"

Spike noticed her face started forming a frown which got him nervous, "What're you saying, Spike? You think I got a problem?"

"No, I was just..."

"You think I'm a schizo like a lot of others think I am?!"

"I didn't say that!"

"You were thinking it weren't you?!"

"I wasn't!" Spike argued, while hoping this wouldn't attract the attention from others.

"I can't believe you would ask me something like that!"

"I only asked because I care about you!"

Sour Sweet did a double take, "You care about me?"

"I do," Spike answered calmly, "I don't know what happened to you to make you this way, so that's why I asked. What happened?"

Sour Sweet suddenly overtaken by that question started feeling guilty, "I'm sorry, Spike. This started not long after you moved away."

"It did?" Spike asked.

"I don't know why happened. It's like when you moved a part of me felt like it went with you."

"A part of you?"

"Yes. The real caring side. You were such a great friend, and hearing that you were moving away just left a hole in my heart that couldn't be filled by the girls alone. Afterward I started experiencing these mood swings like I want to be nice, but a side of me made me feel paranoid as if others were going to turn on me or try and piss me off. The girls knew I didn't mean to behave such a way to others or even times behave that way to them, but I still felt guilty with my outbursts."

"Sour..." Spike said with worry, as he started seeing tears form in her eyes.

"No other boy I met since then was ever as nice to me as you were. They'd just either act like smug assholes or just play me like an instrument. After so much betrayal and such I started becoming paranoid and suspicious of others forcing me to show that ugly side. But maybe they're right. Maybe I am a schizo." she fell into despair, but was suddenly pulled into an embrace by Spike which caught her off guard.

"Spike?" she gasped.

"You're not a schizo or anything like that. You were just lonely," Spike spoke to her, "You may have had the others with you, but it didn't feel complete without me, did it?"

"It didn't." she confirmed.

"I'm sorry. I didn't realize my leaving could've had such an affect on you."

"Makes look weak and pathetic, doesn't it?" she asked.

"No it doesn't," he replied, "It just shows you're only human. Believe me, I missed you and everyone else so much. I didn't think I'd ever see you all again. But when I saw you all enter Principal Cinch's office I felt as if I was dreaming. But I wasn't. You were all there. Really there."

Sour sniffled, "When I saw you in the office, I thought I was imagining it too. But I wasn't. You were standing right there before us. You were really back."

"I know. Seeing you all made me so glad I moved back here."

Sour Sweet wrapped her arms around Spike, "Spike, promise me you'll never leave again."

Spike not sure if he could make such a promise, but knew there's no way his parents would want to move a third time for anything answered, "I promise. Just as long as you promise me you won't get so serious and suspicious."

"I promise you I will try." Sour Sweet promised.

"That's my girl." Spike smiled.

"Could you please hold me for awhile, Spike?" she asked while looking at Spike with watery eyes.

Spike kept smiling and whispered, "Of course." he held her close with one arm wrapped around her waist, while using his other hand to stroke her hair slowly and comforting. Spike thought he could hear Sour Sweet purr from his gentle strokes, and thought, 'Now this is the sweet girl I grew to love.'

The Rich Cutie

At Crystal Prep one afternoon, Spike was on his way to another class, until he was stopped by Dean Cadence.

"Spike, a moment if you please?" she requested.

Spike not disrespecting an order from Principal Cinch's second in command walked over, "What's going on, Dean Cadence?"

"It has been some time since you started attending Crystal Prep, and as Dean of students I want to make sure you're doing well."

"Oh, well, you got nothing to worry about, ma'am. I'm doing fine."

"Really?"

"Yeah. I've made quite a number of friends thus far. And I feel like I'm starting to be accepted by the student body," he spotted Jet Set and Uppercrust walking by, "Hey, you two. How's it going?"

The two students looked at him before sticking their heads up high like upper class snobs, making Spike feel awkward. Cadence waited for a reaction from him, until he spoke, "Ok, not everybody. But it's a work in progress."

"I'm pleased to hear this, but remember if you ever need anyone to talk to my door is always open." Cadence said.

"I appreciate it, Dean Cadence. Oh, I gotta hurry or I'll be late for class." Spike took off, as Cadence watched him leave.

Spike entered class being history and took a seat next to Sunny Flare, "Hey, Sunny."

"Hi, Spike."

"You ready for class?"

"As always. You?" she asked.

"More or less." he admitted.

"Hey, don't worry about it. It'll go by like that." Sunny snapped her fingers.

"True."

"So, Spike, I was wondering if you'd like to join me after school today?"

"Oh. Is there something you'd like me to join you for?"

"Well, I'm going on a shopping spree at the mall, and I would like some company with me."

"You're asking me instead of the girls?"

"I just want to spend some time with you. I mean, you and I haven't had any real down time since you started."

"Hm, true."

"So about my offer?"

"Consider it a date." he answered.

Sunny smiled, "Thank you."

Soon the teacher arrived, and class begun with Spike and Sunny paying attention like the other students.

After school, Spike and Sunny were walking into the mall. As they walked Sunny was strutting as if she were a lady of high nobility, while Spike followed her looking almost like she was leading him.

"So where's stop one?" Spike asked.

"Right here." Sunny said, as they stopped in front of a clothing store.

'Saw this coming.' Spike thought with a chuckle.

The two went inside, as Sunny automatically began looking at outfits she deemed right for her. Anything she thought was right she handed it off to Spike to hold onto.

Spike was holding onto so much he looked like his legs were going to cave. He groaned to her, "Is this really why you wanted me to join you today?"

"Don't feel like you're being used, Spike. This isn't just for me. It's for you as well."

"Me?"

"Of course. I think you could also use a little wardrobe upgrade."

Spike pondered, "Well, I have been needing some new threads as of late."

"And with me around I know exactly what would suit you."

"Well, then let's look." Spike said, as Sunny started picking out possible outfit choices for her friend.

After they got enough clothing they went to the changing areas trying on various clothes and getting each others honest opinion. Soon after multiple outfit choices they were down to their last ones.

Sunny came out wearing purple boots, a pink skirt with purple frills at the bottom, and a purple shirt that showed off some cleavage.

Spike stepped out of his own changing room wearing black boots, black pants, a purple short sleeved shirt with a green dragon face on front, and over it was a no sleeved black dusted with a split going down the tail in back.

The two looked at each other in astonishment, as Spike spoke, "Sunny, you look cute."

"And you look hot," Sunny answered, while looking on the verge of salivating. But she kept her cool, "But that's my opinion. Do you like it personally?"

Spike looked himself over, "I have to say this is a new style. I think I could get used to it."

"Then we'll take it, as well as my own." Sunny said with a smile.

After paying for their new outfits, they decided to wear them the rest of the day so not to wear their school uniforms all day.

They went into another shop where Sunny was trying perfume samples, "Mm. This lemon oak scent is really my kind of aroma."

She noticed Spike was looking at some cologne and trying to determine what would be most fitting, "Find anything you like personally?" she asked.

"Well, I am looking, but there's one that I happen to like. Smell this Cedar wood." Spike showed her the bottle.

She took a whiff of it, "Wow. Now that's a good smell. Spray that and I may be all over you."

"Is that a promise?" Spike asked with a bright smile.

"Oh, Spike." Sunny giggled as she playfully flicked him in the forehead.

Spike chuckled as he rubbed the spot she flicked, and thought, 'Now this is the Sunny I remember compared to how she's behaved around some of the students.'

He recalled how some of the students in school would make way for her in school as if she were royalty or something. And some of the lesser students she would act like a daddy's little rich girl while brushing off any of their advances.

Later on they were at a coffee shop, with Sunny having some tea, and Spike drinking a cappuccino.

"Overall not a bad day." Sunny admitted.

"Yeah. This shopping spree turned out to be relaxing for both of us." Spike added.

"And now you have a new outfit to wear on the weekend."

"I know. Can't wait to see what my parents will think of it."

"Hopefully your mom won't let you not leave the house wearing it." Sunny joked.

"The only way she wouldn't let me leave the house is if I was walking outside wearing a t-shirt that says 'Seduce me, please' on it." Spike joked back and the two laughed.

"If there was one thing I missed about you when you left it was your funny sense of humor." Sunny said.

"Thanks. Wish more of the other students appreciated it." Spike sighed.

"Still working it out with some of the students?"

"More or less."

"Well, keep in mind. Not everyone at Crystal Prep will want to be your friend."

"I figured. I just wish I knew why."

"They have their reasons."

"I'll bet." Spike rolled his eyes.

"But in all seriousness, Spike. I'm glad you joined me today. Hanging out with you here at the mall has been one of my best days ever."

"Really? Even more than with the others?" he teased.

"It's a tough call." she admitted.

"I know. But I'm glad I got to spend the day with you, Sunny. After all I got to see you in something really beautiful today."

Sunny felt flustered and looked away, "Don't say things so casually."

"I mean it. I mean even when we were kids I always thought you looked pretty." he blushed.

Sunny couldn't help but smile, "I know. I remember when you first called me pretty. I felt so happy."

"And the others girls got jealous." Spike chuckled.

"Yeah. It was funny." Sunny giggled.

"But I calmed them down when I said they were pretty too." Spike added.

"Yes. But they have to live with the fact that you said I was pretty first."

The two chuckled, as they continued to enjoy their drinks while enjoying each others company.

Later on as evening was arriving, Sunny Flare walked up her house porch followed by Spike carrying six bags on each arm.

"We're here." Sunny said.

"Finally." Spike panted as he dropped his arms and took off most of the bags save for one containing his uniform, cologne, and other stuff he got at the mall, "I still don't know why you had me carry the bags."

"Because if you didn't, then it wouldn't be very gentleman of you. Now would it?" she smirked.

Spike sighed, "Whatever you say."

Sunny smiled, "Still I appreciate you doing this for me. And I want to thank you once again for making this one of the best days ever," she went over to Spike, "Goodnight." she kissed his cheek.

Spike gasped, but started to smile as Sunny took her bags inside the house. The boy felt his cheek, "Pretty awesome girl that Sunny Flare." he headed off carrying his own bag.

Inside Sunny's house, the girl came into her bedroom wearing a bathrobe and sat down on her bed, while glancing over at an old picture of her, the girls, and Spike as kids. She smiled at the pic of Spike and blew a kiss to it.

Author's Note

There you go. Been awhile but I haven't forgotten this. I consider Sunny Flare the hardest to write about even with her vague description. Well next is Sci-Twilight, and then the real stuff can begin.

The Smart Cutie

Friday after class, Spike and Twilight were walking back to Twilight's place which wasn't too far from Spike's home.

"Thanks for offering to help me with this weeks homework, Twilight. I could use your brain for some of these problems."

"No trouble at all, Spike. Besides I'm sure my family's dying to see you again." Twilight replied.

"Really?"

"Of course. Among the boys I associated with back then and now, you were always my parents favorite choice."

Spike looked surprised, "I was? Well, that's good to know."

"Here we are." Twilight said, as they walked up her porch. Twilight opened the door and they entered, "I'm home!" Twilight called out.

Entering the living room was Twilight's parents Night Light and Twilight Velvet, "Welcome home, Twilight." her father greeted.

"How was your day, dear?" her mother inquired.

"It was all right. I hope you don't mind but I brought an old friend to study with."

The two adults looked and saw Spike next to their daughter, "Is that Spike Drake?" Twilight Velvet asked.

"Hi, Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle. Good to see you two again."

"And it's great to see you too, Spike," Night Light greeted him, "You certainly grew while you were away."

Twilight's mom smirked and glanced towards Spike and her daughter, "But it's strange you didn't mention how much cuter he got, Twilight."

"Mother! Stop!" Twilight cried in embarrassment.

Spike himself was embarrassed by Velvet's compliment, but held it together. Twilight quickly took him by the arm, "We'll be in my room doing our homework." she dragged Spike off as he walked faster to keep up. She turned to Spike, "Sorry you had to hear that from my mom."

"It's ok, really. My parents embarrass me too. It's like it's their job."

"Or their nature." Twilight added.

Twilight opened the door to her bedroom, and the two entered. Spike looked around seeing Twilight's bedroom was designed just as he envisioned his brainy friend would've had. She had multiple posters on the wall displaying the solar system, star patterns, the periodic table of chemicals, and other stuff, She had shelves of books from mathematics, quantum physics, scientific research, and even fantasy novels. Every book was neatly organized and in a place where she could easily find them.

By her window was a desk containing a laptop computer, writing instruments, sticky note pads, and even a desk sign with her name labeled on it.

"Welcome to my room, Spike." Twilight welcomed him.

"Not bad. Definitely reflects your true self," Spike said, as he looked at her bed and saw an old gray handmade pony plush, "You still have that?" he asked in disbelief.

Twilight pouted, "Hey, Smartypants was a big part of my childhood," she then muttered to herself, "Plus it was the closest thing I could hold close when I was lonely after you left."

Spike hearing her mutter asked, "What was that?"

Twilight snapped out of it, "Oh, nothing."

Suddenly popping out from under Twilight's bed was a purple furred puppy dog with green floppy ears. He barked happily as he scampered to Twilight's feet, "There you are, boy," she picked the dog up and it licked her face, "Okay, okay." Twilight giggled.

"Oh, you got a puppy?" Spike asked, feeling captivated by the dog.

"That's right," she held him out to her friend, "Spike, meet... Spike." the dog barked at Spike.

Spike looked at the dog oddly before looking at Twilight, "Did you name your dog after me?"

Twilight looked sheepish before answering, "Kinda. Yes I did."

"But why?"

"Because he reminds me so much of you, Spike. I mean look at him. He looks just like you." she explained.

Spike looked at the dog before speaking, "Well, I kinda see a resemblance." the dog licked his nose and he laughed.

Twilight placed Dog Spike on the floor, as he scampered off, "Come on let's get to our homework." she said, as Spike nodded. The two reached into their bags and pulled their text books out.

For an hour the two worked on their homework, with Twilight helping Spike every so often with some equations he didn't quite understand.

"Just carry the three and there you go. Twenty seven with a remainder of one." Twilight showed him an equation.

"Thanks, Twilight, you made it look so clear now." Spike thanked her.

"No problem, Spike. Always glad to help." Twilight smiled, until she noticed Spike staring at her, "Is something wrong?"

"No, I was just thinking." Spike answered, realizing he was staring too closely.

"About what?" she wondered.

"I just remembered you always used to have your hair down when we were kids. Now you've put it up in that odd looking bun."

Twilight looked at her reflection, "You think it's odd?"

"I hate to be blunt about it, but yes. I always thought you looked cuter when you had your hair down."

Twilight suddenly blushed, "You thought I was cute?"

"Of course." he answered.

"I see." Twilight sheepishly twirled a finger through her hair.

Spike broke the ice and asked, "So now that we're done with our homework, what else is there?"

"Well, would you like to see my lab I told you about?" she offered.

Spike's interest perked up, "Sure."

So they left Twilight's room, and entered through a side door in the kitchen that connected to the garage.

Twilight turned on the light, and Spike looked at the interior of the garage. She had tables with empty beakers, vials containing chemicals, a bunsen burner, telescopes, and science notes. On a coat rack hanging up was a lab coat and safety goggles.

On another table were multiple computer monitors connected to a big keyboard, along with various machines for detecting wavelengths of anything. On the wall was a huge cork board with multiple images pinned to it connected by red thread linking them together.

Spike looked around in amaze, as Twilight asked, "What do you think?"

"It's like I stepped into the lair of Dr. Frankenstein of the 21st century." Spike answered.

"Is that a joke?" Twilight put her hands on her hips, while bearing a bit of a scowl.

"It's a compliment. Seriously, this is a nice set up."

Twilight settled down, "Thanks. This is where I go to conduct various experiments and do my research."

Spike noted the cork board, "No kidding. You still are a conspiracy theorist, aren't you?"

"I can't help it, Spike. There's so much out there I want to understand and uncover. Why just you wait, one day I'll make the biggest discovery of the universe and win the Nobel Peace Prize!" she declared.

"I'll be looking forward to that day." Spike smiled, as he looked around, "You know Indigo was right, you have enough room here to install a vat to contain test subjects."

"I would never experiment on living things. I'm not a mad scientist, Spike."

"I know. Though I got to ask did you raid Area 51 for some of this equipment?"

"You'd wish. I actually salvaged them from the junkyard and fixed them up."

"Wicked. Almost makes me worried what would happen if your intellect was used by the wrong people." Spike feared.

"Like I'd ever use my mind to bring about harm to the planet or my friends." Twilight smiled.

Spike suddenly embraced the girl, much to her surprise, "I know you'd never do a thing like that to us, Twilight. A mind like yours is better suited to make the world a better place. And I know one day you'll do just that."

Twilight smiled, as she wrapped her arms around him to return the hug. She pecked his cheek and whispered, "Thank you, Spike."

They stood there embracing for a minute or two, until they heard someone clear their throat. They looked at the doorway of the lab to the kitchen seeing a young man older than the two teens. He had hair in a mix of sapphire, cerulean, and dark phthalo streaks. He was Shining Armor, Twilight's older brother.

"Oh, please. Don't stop on my account." he smirked at the two.

"Shining Armor!" Twilight scolded him.

"Sorry, Twiley," he chuckled before looking at Spike, "Hey, Spike. How's my little buddy?" the two fist bumped.

"Doing great, Shining. How've you been doing?"

"I've been doing great too." Shining answered.

"Shining Armor now works at the police department." Twilight explained to Spike.

Spike did a double take at the older boy, "You're a cop?"

"That's right. But don't think because I'm a cop I crack down hard on even my closes friends who break all the rules. As long as they're not too illegal."

Spike spoke, "Even when we were younger you'd always deliver justice. Especially to school bullies."

"I just can't stand watching the innocent being tormented by others who abuse them." the older boy explained.

Twilight Velvet popped in, "Kids, dinner will be ready soon. Spike, would you like to stay and join us?"

"Uh, I'll have to check with my folks," he texted his parents and received a response in a matter of moments, "They said yes."

"Excellent. You all make sure to wash up first." the adult told her kids.

"Yes, mom." they answered.

As Twilight Velvet and Shining Armor left the garage, Spike was about to follow them only for Twilight to speak up.

"Spike?"

Spike turned back to her, "Yeah, Twi?"

"I've been thinking, and I think it's time I went back to my classic look." Twilight explained, as she undid her bun making her hair come down until it reached her waist.

Spike looked at Twilight and became flustered, "Twilight, you look even cuter now."

Twilight blushed, "Thank you."

"Well, come on. Let's go wash up." Spike said. Twilight nodded, as the two left the lab together. With Twilight taking Spike's hand into her own.

Spike looked at Twilight and feeling her grip on his hand almost like she didn't want him to let go or she'd lose him again. And Spike decided to remain close to her, not wanting her to feel like she would lose him a second time.

Guy's Night Out

It was Friday at Crystal Prep during lunch period. Spike and the Crystal Prep Cuties were sitting together while enjoying their lunch. Twilight who ever since deciding to let her hair down saw she started getting more attention from the boys than usual. Even the rest of her friends approved of her returning to letting her hair flow. Cadence was especially glad to see her closest young friend was going back to her old style. The only one who had distaste for it was Cinch, thinking Twilight trying to make herself look prettier would make her lose sight of her studies. But then again Cinch's ideals and beliefs were her own.

"I tell ya, girls. I was worried I bombed that math test. But I passed." Spike began.

"Well, it helped that you had Twilight to study with." Sugarcoat reminded him.

"I know. Thanks again for the lessons, Twi."

"No problem, Spike." Twilight smiled.

"Well good afternoon, everyone." Came a voice, as Fancypants and Trend walked to the table.

"Hi, guys. What's up?" Spike asked.

"Well, Spike, Trend and I were just looking for you." Fancy answered.

"I hope you ladies don't mind if we borrowed Spike for a bit. Do you?" Trend asked the girls.

"Why not at all," Sour began, "As long as you bring him back to us."

"Be back in a bit, girls," Spike promised, as he went with Fancy and Trend to another table, "So what's up, guys?"

"Well, Spike, we know how much you've spent time with the Cuties." Trend began.

"Yes."

"So we've decided it's time the three of us had a guys night out." Fancy added.

"A guys night out? And you include me?" Spike asked in disbelief.

"Why not? We're all friends here." Trend said.

"True." Spike admitted.

"Plus we finally got a weekend with little to no homework." Fancy added.

"Which makes it perfect to go out for the night." Trend put in.

"How about it, Spike. Care to join us for a night of gallivanting?" Fancy inquired.

"Well... Sure thing, guys. As long we don't have to dress so formally."

"Not to worry." Trend assured him.

"Splendid. Be ready around Six?" Fancy asked.

"Deal." The three put their hands in.

Spike returned to his seat at the table with the others, "So what did Fancy and Trend want to talk to you about?" Sunny asked.

"Actually, they invited me to spend the night out with them. A guys night if you will." Spike explained.

"Wow, sounds cool." Lemon said.

"I know. I've never been on a guys night before."

"Just think of it as hanging out with us, only you'll be with boys." Indigo explained.

"Yeah. I figured that much." Spike replied dryly.

"You should also feel grateful." Sugarcoat added.

"Fancypants and Trenderhoof are two of the more popular among the male student body." Twilight explained.

"So I've noticed from the many girls who look their way." Spike recalled.

"Just relax and don't make a fool of yourself." Sunny said.

"I'll keep that in mind."

After school, Spike hurried home to grab a quick shower and started to get ready for when his pals would pick him up.

He stood wearing the same outfit he picked out on his date with Sunny. He wore black boots, black pants, a purple short sleeved shirt with a green dragon face on front, and over it was a no sleeved black duster with a split going down the tail in back.

After applying his new cologne he looked at his reflection in the mirror, "Look out, everybody. Spike's coming out." he smirked.

When he heard a horn honk outside, he knew it was his ride, "Mom, dad, going out. Be back later." he walked outside seeing a red convertible. At the wheel was Trend wearing brown loafers, khaki pants, and a green sweater with orange cuffs and collar. In the passenger seat was Fancy wearing black dress shoes, black pants, and a white short sleeved buttoned up shirt.

"Well, good evening, Spike. Don't you look dashing tonight." Fancy noted.

"Thanks. You guys look good yourselves." Spike said.

"Well, hop in, Spike." Trend said.

Spike hopped into the back and buckled up, "All right, boys. Let's ride!"

"Took the words right out of my mouth." Fancy replied, as Trend drove off while playing music on the car radio.

As they drove around, Spike spoke up, "So what's plan number one on our list?"

"First up is dinner." Trend answered, as they pulled into a parking lot of a pizza cafe.

Spike looked at the eating establishment, " Little Spartacus' Pizza. Good call, guys."

"They make the best." Fancy said.

"Come on, you two." Trend said, as they got out of the car and went inside.

Inside the three were already sitting at the table having cola, and filling on bread sticks until their pizza arrived.

"This place wasn't around during the time before I left," Spike said, "I guess change is good."

"Some changes are for the better." Fancy agreed, as he ate a bread stick.

"Ok, boys. Here you go." a waitress said, as she placed a pizza on the table for them.

The pizza was half plain cheese and half tomato and green pepper. Trend spoke to the waitress, "Thank you kindly, ma'am."

"You're welcome." she left.

Spike ate a slice of the cheese, while Fancy and Trend each took a slice with the toppings on it. They each took a bite, as Fancy spoke, "Delectable."

"Fantastic." Trend said.

"It's... Holy snap!" Spike salivated.

"Glad that you decided to come with us tonight, my friend?" Fancy inquired.

"You bet I am."

"Well, you'll like in even more because the night is still young." Trend explained.

"Bring it on." Spike smirked.

After dinner, the three drove to the mall where they started walking around like they were the coolest trio around.

Fancy looked over at two girls and smiled, making them swoon. Trend winked at one girl who clutched onto a support beam to keep on her feet. Spike took a chance as he smiled and winked at three girls who hid their faces while giggling.

They went inside a fashion accessories shop and began trying on various fashionable accessories. Fancy tried on a monocle for his left eye.

"What do you think, gents?"

"Makes you look more distinguished then you already look." Spike answered.

"It does bring out a good side to me, doesn't it?" Fancy asked, while looking in a mirror.

"Indeed. But how about this?" Trend asked, as he was now wearing a badge on his chest with the symbol of a book.

"Not bad." Spike admitted.

"Definitely symbolizes your writing talent." Fancy added.

"Thank you, Fancy."

"Hey, guys. Check me out," Spike said, as they saw he was wearing a pair of dark sunglasses, "What do you think?"

"Now there's a good side to you." Fancy said.

"You look too cool now to be a Freshman." Trend put in.

"Thanks, guys. Though I still am surprised you guys consider me of all the other boys in the student body a close enough friend."

"And why wouldn't we?" Trend wondered.

"You, my boy, are a joy to be around. He have a good sense of humor, you know how to style, and you just have this irresistible charm about you." Fancy explained.

"You mean it?" Spike asked, as Fancy nodded, "Well, you guys are all right too. Not like a lot of the others who're too stuck up."

"Agreed. Hate to be like them." Trend chuckled.

"What's say we do a little more manly bonding?" Fancy suggested.

"Whatcha got in mind?" Spike inquired, as Fancy smirked.

The three were soon sitting in a karaoke cafe, while listening to someone else doing karaoke. When he finished and stepped off the stage, Fancy spoke to his comrades, "All right, boys. This is our time to shine."

The two nodded and followed Fancypants to the stage where they selected a song. When the music began playing, they followed along with the lyrics that appeared on the screen, with some taking a solo verse.

(Bohemian Rhapsody)

As they sang, many of the spectators applauded, cheered, and whistled. Spike looked onto the crowd and felt happy that not only was he actually having a good time with his two guy friends, but seeing many other people enjoy his performance as well.

'This is truly a great night out.'

Later that night Trend had parked his car in an abandoned lot, while the trio were looking up at the starlit sky. Every so often they'd each take a drink out of their mega slushees they got at the local 7/11.

"Nothing beats this right, boys?" Spike asked.

"Indeed." Fancy agreed.

"Clear skies, a blanket of stars, and sharing the moment with your closest friends." Trend said.

"Life is good." Spike relaxed, "Thanks again, guys. For bringing me on this guys night out."

"Any time, Spike." Fancy replied.

"We definitely have to do this again." Trend suggested.

"I'd be all for that." Spike agreed.

"So would I." Fancy nodded.

"Bring them on in, boys," Trend said, as the three held their drinks close, "To a great Guy's Night."

"Cheers!" the three announced, as they clicked their drinks together and took a sip. They regretted it as they groaned and clutched their heads.

"Brain Freeze!" they cried, before laughing it off.

The Secret Admirer

At Crystal Prep Academy on Tuesday morning, Spike and Coco had just finished their first period and were walking through the halls.

"Man that lecture was putting me to dreamsville." Spike told Coco.

"I admit, I was drowning out for the most of it." Coco admitted.

The two chuckled, as Spike stopped at his locker, "I'll see you soon, Coco."

"Later, Spike." Coco continued onto her next class.

Spike opened up his locker to grab a book, when to his surprise he saw a small envelope at the bottom of his locker.

"Huh? What's this?" he picked the envelope up and saw his name written on it with a heart dotting the 'I', 'A love letter?' he thought in surprise before looking around seeing too many people were in the hall.

He grabbed one of his books, closed his locker, and ran into the nearest men's room. When he saw no one was in there with him, he knew it was the best chance to read the note in privacy. He carefully opened the letter and looked at the note inside.

He read it in his thoughts, 'Spike Drake, lately you've been on my mind for awhile and I would very much love to get to know you better. Meet me after school in Music room 3B. Come alone. XOXO your secret admirer.'

Spike spoke up sounding shocked, "I have a secret admirer? Who could it be?" he thought of the many girls in school, but none of them outside his friends looked like they'd be interested in him, "I better hold onto this." he pocketed the letter, and hurried off to his next class.

Later that day, Spike had met up with Fancypants and Trend behind a flight of stairs leading up to the next level of the school. He had just finished telling his two buds about the love letter, which made the two very excited for their freshman friend.

"Well, Spike. I have to say this is a happy moment for you." Trend nudged his shoulder.

"Yeah, I guess so. I'm just wondering who would send me it?" Spike asked, as he looked at Fancy using his new monocle to inspect the writing closely.

"Well, I'm sorry to say this, but I can't seem to recognize this handwriting." he said in guilt.

"So I'm on my own?" Spike asked in disbelief.

"Afraid so. But on the upside, this'll make the surprise all the more exciting." Fancy lightened the mood.

"And what if it's all a trap? What if this note is just some prank to humiliate me?" Spike began doubting the note.

"Highly unlikely." Fancy replied.

"We don't do such juvenile pranks such as that here at Crystal Prep. It's just not our thing." Trend explained.

"Well, if it's coming from you guys I'll take your word for it."

"So how do you feel?" Trend asked.

"All honesty? I'm sick to my stomach. I've never had a secret admirer before." Spike answered.

"Would you like us to accompany you after school?" Fancy offered.

"No thanks. If this secret admirer of mine wants me to come alone, then I must oblige by their request."

Fancy smiled, "Well said, Spike."

"Still, you have until the end of the day to meet this admirer." Trend noted.

"I know. I'll have to make sure not to give any girl here a look that could give them the hint I might know." Spike feared.

"Just remember to keep your head up high and have courage." Fancy encouraged him.

"Thanks, guys." Spike smiled, as the three fist bumped.

During lunch period, Spike was sitting with his girl friends watching them eat and gossip away. As he observed them doing their own things like Lemon rocking to her beats, Twilight going over notes with Sugarcoat, Sour Sweet and Sunny gossiping, and Indigo checking some status on her phone.

'Could it have been one of them?' Spike thought curiously, 'No. It can't be. I know their handwriting and none of them write this neatly. Well, I certainly can't tell these girls about my secret admirer otherwise they'd try to follow me. Keeping secrets isn't an easy feat when they're involved.'

As Spike was so deep in thought, he didn't realize Sugarcoat spotted him staring oddly at them, "And what, Spike, are you staring at?" she asked breaking him out of his thoughts.

"Huh? What? Staring? I-I wasn't staring." Spike stammered.

"Your tone says otherwise, Spike." Sugarcoat called it.

"Is something wrong, Spike?" Twilight asked in concern.

"Yeah. What'd be buggin', dude?" Lemon asked.

"Nothing's buggin'. Just got a lot on my mind is all." Spike answered trying to keep it casual.

"If it's about the lecture Professor Flintheart gave, then I can't blame ya," Indigo replied, "While I get we're all gonna have to find ways to make a contribution to the world. He makes it like we won't have time for hobbies or stuff we love."

"Yeah that." Spike agreed using it for a cover.

"So Spike, we were planning on hitting up some ice cream after school today," Sunny began, "Care to join us?"

"Yes, it would be so good if you came." Sour gave him puppy dog eyes.

Spike looked at Sour Sweet's eyes, but kept it together, 'Must resist,' he spoke up, "Sorry, but I promised Coco I'd check out some designer outfits she just made. Sorry, girls."

The girls looked disappointed, while Sour Sweet crushed her juice box, "Sorry, girls, but a promise is a promise."

"He's right." Twilight agreed, which still didn't make the other five any better."

"Don't worry, girls. There's still next time." Spike said, before the bell rang indicating lunch period was over, "Well, back to class. He took off leaving the girls who were still dismal at their shot down.

When school was let out, Spike had walked through the hall on his way to the music room, before stopping and heard the sound of a violin being played beautifully.

"Wow. That sounds neat. Then she must be in there," he reached the open the door but pulled his hand back, "Do I really do this? I'm about to risk my dignity over a secret admirer that for all I know may be a prank? Even if Trend and Fancy say the students here aren't that juvenile I still worry. No I can't get cold feet now that I'm this close."

He went to the doorknob again, but froze, "Maybe I should knock first?" he wondered, "No. If I knock I might startle her. Besides I don't want to interrupt that beautiful melody." so he slowly creaked the door opened and peeked his eye inside seeing nothing so far, until he spotted someone facing away while sitting on a chair playing the violin.

He squinted his eyes seeing the color of her long hair was light magenta gray with heliotrope white streaks, 'That hair color looks familiar.'

Suddenly the girl playing the violin stopped, much to his surprise. She stood up with Spike watching as his heart pounded in anticipation.

"Please come in." she said without looking back.

'How'd she know I would come?' he thought before, taking a chance and stepped inside the room before closing the door.

"Uh, hi. I take it you're the one that sent me this letter?" Spike asked, as he held the letter in his hand.

"I did," she turned around to reveal a beautiful girl with eyes colored pale, light grayish violet with matching eyeshadow. In her hair she wore a hair clip in the symbol of a large gold fleur de lis. From height wise Spike could tell the girl was a senior, "I'm glad you accepted my letter, Spike Drake." she smiled at him.

Spike looked in awe at the beauty before him, and with a slight glance down saw the girl's rather impressive bust. It looked bigger than both Twilight's and Sugarcoat's, possibly an E-Cup or maybe even F. Quickly realizing where his eyes and thoughts lay, he moved his eyes above the chest line and looked at the girl's face until he suddenly recognized her.

"You're Fleur. Fleur De Lis." he gasped.

Fleur smiled, "That's right. I'm glad you know my name."

"Well, how can I not? Next to my friends the Crystal Prep Cuties as they're called, you're the most beautiful girl in school among the seniors."

"I do have a reputation." she chuckled.

"Well, forgive me for being so confused. But why would the most beautiful girl in school ask me to meet her here?" Spike wondered.

"Exactly what I wrote in my letter. You've been on my mind for quite some time now."

"Me? Why me?"

"Well for one thing you have been hanging out with the Cuties," she reminded him, "And Fancy has gone on about how you've been one of the greatest friends he could've made since this semester began."

"Wait, Fancypants? He told you about me?" Spike asked in shock, before thinking, 'Fancy, you goon! You did know!'

"Yes. First day he said you were quite the amusing boy. And since then he's said nothing but great things about you. So I decided to keep watch over you during school from the halls. And now I've decided I want to get to know you more." she walked up to him with his face coming up to her rack.

"But I thought you were with Fancypants. I mean you're seen with him so much." Spike noted.

"He and I are just friends. Nothing more."

"Really?"

"Uh-huh." she nodded.

"Well, I'm flattered you want to get to know me. It's just I've never had a secret admirer." he said.

Fleur smiled and put an arm around him, "Come and sit with me." she walked him to a table in the room and pulled out a bag.

"I have some extra lunch we could share together." she offered.

"Wow, thanks."

"You're welcome."

"So you play violin?" Spike began.

"That's right. I've been practicing for five years."

"Well, let me say you've definitely got the talent."

"Thank you." Fleur replied, "So what about you. Have you any talent?"

"I do hip-hop dance."

"Really?"

"Yes. Although I think Principal Cinch doesn't really think that talent can benefit this school." he grumbled.

"Nonsense," Fleur dismissed it, "Every talent counts for something. Even yours. Principal Cinch may be Principal, but even she doesn't know a good thing when it stares her in the face."

"Nice to know I'm not the only one who thinks that about her." Spike chuckled.

For awhile Spike and Fleur spent the time getting to know each other better. And Spike himself was amazed that much like Fancypants or Trend, Fleur was nothing like the stereotypical domineering senior snobs in most high school dramas. Especially the Queen Bee types that make every other student bow and worship them like they rule the school.

As it got late, all clubs were packing it in and the members were returning home. Spike and Fleur knew they'd have to get going before the school building would be locked.

"You know, Fleur. I really did have a good time getting to know you." Spike said.

"Same to you. You truly are an amazing boy. Some of the students here can't see that." Fleur noted.

"Don't I know it," Spike chuckled, until he saw Fleur move her face close to his their foreheads were touching, "Uh, Fleur."

"I'm so glad we got to get to know each other, Spike. Now that I know more about you, I can honestly say my feelings for you are stronger than ever. That's why..." she closed her eyes and puckered up.

Spike who was too entranced by her allowed himself to receive a passionate kiss to his lips from Fleur, 'This is... wow.' he thought.

When the two broke, Fleur noticed the blush on Spike's face as he put his two fingers to his lips, "Don't tell me that was your first kiss?"

"Yes... Well, on the lips at least." he admitted.

Fleur giggled, "That makes me so happy."

"It does?" Spike raised a brow.

"Yes. It means I did something not even your friends the Cuties did. They must be trying to wait for the right moment."

"Maybe." Spike said, not feeling sure.

Spike suddenly found Fleur wrapping her hands on Spike's head and made him lay down into her enormous soft bosom.

"Um, Fleur." Spike said, as he enjoyed the softness of her rack.

"My darling, Spike. If you ever want to talk to me about anything I'd be more than happy to listen." she whispered softly while stroking his hair.

"Sure. No problem," he answered, before getting comfortable, 'Man, this must be what it feels like to lie on a big marshmallow. I don't think I'll ever get up.' he thought, as his eyes were slowly closing.

"WHAT'S THIS?!" shouted a voice.

Spike's eyes flung opened and looked in the direction of the rooms entrance. He and Fleur saw standing in the open door frame were the Crystal Prep Cuties. Twilight had a hand to her mouth in surprise, Sunny and Indigo had agape jaws, Lemon's eyes were wide in shock, Sugarcoat bore a look of disbelief with a twitchy eye to go with it, and Sour had her fists clenched, her teeth were grinding, and her eyes had daggers aimed in their direction.

Spike's eyes widened, as he screamed mentally, "Girls, what're you doing here?!"

"We talked with Coco, and you never made a promise to her." Sugarcoat said in disappointment.

"You lied? Cold, bro." Lemon said with a shake of her head.

"Spike, what is going on in here?" Sunny asked in shock.

"It's not what you think!" he called in defense.

"Hi there, girls." Fleur greeted them casually.

"What do you think you're doing to Spike?" Indigo demanded.

"I was just taking this time to get to know him better." she answered, still keeping his head to her breasts.

"Get to know him better?" Lemon asked not liking the sound of that.

"Girls, we don't stand a chance against Fleur. She's got looks and is older." Twilight feared.

"Don't be discouraged, Twilight." Sugarcoat told her.

"Yeah. We can handle her." Indigo smirked.

Sour finally snapped, "Take Spike's head away from those saggy melons you skank!"

Fleur suddenly frowned, "Saggy? Now don't you think that's a bit rude?" she released Spike and got up.

Spike watched helplessly as Fleur was walking right up to them, 'Oh, boy. Is there going to be a cat fight? If there is, then I'm in big trouble. And more trouble if someone catches this!' he thought.

When Fleur stood before the six girls, Indigo and Sour looked ready to fight, while Sunny, Lemon, and Sugarcoat were ready as the second line, while Twilight knowing she didn't stand a chance stood behind them trying her best to be as tough as them.

As the two sides stared each other down, Fleur suddenly broke into laughter taking the six younger girls by surprise.

"Uh, what's the joke?" Lemon asked.

"Oh, you girls should see the look on your faces. It's so precious." she chuckled.

"Were you joshing us?" Indigo asked.

"I had no intention of starting a fight with you. But I was surprised to see how jealous you got seeing me with Spike." Fleur teased.

"I wasn't jealous!" Sour denied, before muttering, "Much."

"So there's nothing going on between you and Spike?" Twilight inquired.

"I never said that. You might say I've grown fond of Spike." she looked back at the boy who was flustered.

"Fond of him?" Sugarcoat asked.

"That's right. So don't be surprised if you find Spike with me," she turned back to Spike and winked at him, "See you round, cutie pie." she walked past the girls and left the room.

Suddenly the six pairs of eyes fell on Spike, who became nervous again, "Spike, what exactly happened in here between you two?" Twilight asked, suddenly showing a more serious side of herself.

"Well, we..."

"Speak up, Spike." Indigo said.

"We're all ears." Sunny added.

"Don't worry, you can tell us anything," Sour began, "Before we can think of a suitable punishment."

'I'm in trouble.' Spike thought to himself.

As Fleur was leaving the school building, she walked past Fancypants who was leaning against the gate, "How'd it go?" he asked.

"It went better than I hoped." she answered.

"Then has he?"

"He did seem flattered at my advances, and held no objections. Though I can't call myself girlfriend yet. After all he still has the girls doting on him."

"You know you just stirred the hornets nest when you made a move on him." Fancy warned her.

"Maybe, but I can handle those six. Who knows maybe they'll accept me as part of their little Spike circle of love." she smiled with hope.

"Good luck." Fancy said, as he took his leave.

Fleur looked back at the school and put two of her fingers to her lips recalling her kiss with Spike, "He's got soft lips." she giggled before walking off.

The way of the 70s

After school, Spike, the cuties, Rara, and Coco were walking home while chatting it up, "I worked up a good sweat in Phys Ed today." Indigo began, until Sugarcoat replied.

"You work up a sweat all the time."

"Yeah. But this sweat was extra good." Indigo pumped a fist.

Twilight and Coco giggled at Indigo's enthusiasm, as Lemon spoke, "So, dudes. What do you think we should do now?"

"I vote for getting a drink somewhere." Rara suggested.

"Sounds good to me," Sour Sweet agreed, "What do you think, Spike?" She waited, but heard no word form him, "Spike?" the girls stopped and realized Spike wasn't with him.

"Spike?" Twilight called, until the group looked back seeing Spike stopped to look at a flier hanging in a window.

They walked over to him, as Sunny spoke, "What's with the hold up?"

"That." Spike pointed to the flier he was looking at.

The girls looked up at the flier, as Twilight read it, "Disco Night at the Electric Surge Club this weekend."

"Disco?" Coco wondered.

"I am so there." Spike said with a smile on his face.

"You?" Indigo asked in confusion.

"But aren't you a hip hop dancer?" Rara recalled.

"Yes. But disco is a guilty pleasure for me."

"Since when?" Lemon asked.

"Since my parents started listening to disco music around my house while growing up. It sort of got stuck with me," Spike's happy look suddenly grew, "Say, why don't we all go?"

"What?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. All of us. We can all go to Disco Night together."

"You're serious?" Sugarcoat asked.

"You're damn right. We'll dress up like teens from the seventies dance the disco. Oh, it'll be glorious! What do you say, girls?" He suddenly saw most of them bore expression of disinterest.

"I'm kinda not much of a dancer." Twilight answered, while running a finger through her hair.

"Disco's cool and all, but I'm more of a rocker." Lemon added.

"I don't even know how to dance disco." Sunny said.

"Makes me feel nervous." Coco put in.

Spike looked in disbelief that the girls weren't interested in joining him. Knowing better that to force them, he sighed, "All right. If that's what you want."

"Sorry, Spike." Indigo said.

"It's no problem," Spike said, as he pulled out his cell, "I'll call Fleur. Maybe she'll be interested in joining."

Suddenly the six Cuties attention was stricken at the name Spike used, "What'd you say?" Sour Sweet asked with a faint growl.

"I said I'm sure Fleur would be interested in Disco Night. I mean you girls aren't." Spike was ready to call, until the girls slid in.

Indigo took his phone and spoke, "Whoa, Spike. Let's not be crazy here. Maybe we were a bit hasty with our answers."

"Yeah. I mean Disco's music, and music is music." Lemon admitted.

"I may not be much a dancer, but I've always been told a lot of things are worth trying." Twilight added.

"We'll even learn disco if we don't know how." Sunny put in.

"I may feel shy, but I'll be willing to try it." Coco added.

"Then you'll all come?" Spike asked with renewed hope.

"Of course we will." Sour Sweet answered.

"Oh, this is great! I'm gonna go home and see if my pop has something disco-like my size. Catch you girls later!" he took his phone back, and hurried off.

The girls sighed as Spike was out of sight, "If he called Fleur and she hears we passed up Spike's offer, that would make us look like we don't care or don't have what it takes to do disco." Twilight explained.

"And I'm not about to look like second rate to her." Indigo said.

"I remain neutral about this, but do you girls actually have any idea how we're going to get ready for this by the weekend?" Rara asked the group.

"Don't worry. My peeps got all sorts of music from the 70s." Lemon spoke up.

"And I know someone who can get us some 70s outfits for us." Coco put in.

"Great," Indigo began, "So what're we waiting for? Let's learn disco!"

"For Spike!" Sugarcoat added.

"For Spike!" the girls agreed, as they headed off.

At Lemon's house, the group waited around inside her garage, until the music girl came in carrying a box with a record player on top before setting down on a table, "I found this record player and records in my attic. Still look like they're in good shape."

They opened the box to reveal records of disco music, "You know these could probably sell for some cold hard cash." Sunny noted.

"First we use them. Then we'll decide if they're worth selling." Twilight reminded her.

"Yeah. So let's educate ourselves." Lemon said.

Rara was searching her phone, before finding a video, "Here's a video on disco dancing." she propped it up against something and clicked it so it was displaying the video on the wall like the phone was a projector.

They watched the video of someone who was going over the basics of how to disco dance, and when it got to practicing the girls got up and followed along. It wasn't as easy, as some of them while doing it in Lemon's garage since it wasn't as spacious.

"Sunny, you're too close!" Indigo argued.

"Maybe you should move faster!" Sunny argued back.

Their argument disrupted the others, and things almost escalated into an all out fight, until Twilight shouted, "Stop! Get a hold of yourselves, girls! I know this isn't all easy, but remember why we're doing this. For Spike!"

The girls remembering that calmed down, as Indigo spoke to Sunny, "Sorry about saying you were getting too close."

"Well, perhaps I was moving too fast." Sunny admitted, and the two embraced.

"Good. Now let's keep at this." Twilight said, as they resumed their practice.

After the video finished, Coco spoke, "Well, that wasn't so bad."

"Not at all." Rara agreed.

"Felt good." Sugarcoat added.

"Oh, dudes. We got the moves down. Now let's see how we use them with real music." Lemon said, as she grabbed a disco record and played it onto the record player. She put the needle on the record that started playing the music.

Using all the knowledge they gained from watching the dance video, the girls were able to properly disco dance to the music. And sure enough they were having fun with it. When the music ended, the girls ceased dancing and laughed in amusement.

"That was so much fun!" Lemon laughed.

"I had no idea disco dancing was so cool." Indigo added, as she sat down to rest her feet.

"We're definitely going to be swinging it now." Sunny said.

"And I feel more confident in dancing." Twilight put in.

"Well, we got our moves down. Now we need to look like we're from the 70s." Sugarcoat noted.

Sour Sweet turned to Coco, "You sure you know someone who can help us, Coco?"

"Of course. My friend Rarity who we met at a fashion show last year. I'll call her up and see if she has anything," Coco pulled out her phone and dialed, "Hello, Rarity? Listen I need you to do me a solid. Well, there's a Disco Night happening at the Electric Surge Club, and I was wondering if you had any 70s Disco outfits for my friends and I. What, really? That's great. Yes, we'll come right over. Good news, girls. Rarity has plenty of outfits from that age."

"That's a relief." Rara replied.

"She said we can come right over to her boutique."

"Well, what're we waiting for? Let's go!" Lemon cheered, as the group left her garage with Coco leading the way.

Later on, Coco brought the girls to a place called Carousel Boutique, "This is it. Come on." Coco said, as she let them inside. Upon opening the door the bell above rang signaling their enter.

A voice spoke to the group, "Welcome to Carousel Boutique, where every garment is chic, unique, and magnifique."

They looked and saw a girl no older than them. Her hair was purple and elegantly curled. Her eyes were moderate azure and her lashes were long. Her outfit was a light blue fleecy shirt, a purple skirt with a symbol of three diamonds on it and a purple belt surrounding it, a golden yellow bracelet around her arms, fuzzy purple boots with fuzzier tops with a diamond on each boot, and a three diamond hair clip in her hair. Her rack size was an E-cup like Rara's, but looked firmer.

"Rarity!" Coco cheered, as she hugged the girl.

"Coco. So good to see you, darling," Rarity greeted her, before spotting the group, "And these must be your friends you told me about."

"That's right. Girls, this is Rarity. Rarity, this is Twilight Sparkle, Indigo Zap, Sugarcoat, Sunny Flare, Lemon Zest, Sour Sweet, and Coloratura, we call her Rara."

"Wonderful to meet you, girls. Coco says you're looking for disco outfits for a Disco Night?"

"That's right." Twilight confirmed.

"Well, girls, look no further. I have more outfits and costumes than more stores in town." Rarity wheeled over some clothes on hangers.

"Amazing." Twilight gasped at the quality of outfits.

"So detailed," Rara marveled, before speaking to Rarity, "You made these?"

"Of course."

"This is great. Surely we'll find something suitable to our tastes." Coco said with joy.

"Then let's get started!" Indigo pumped a fist.

And so the girls were each looking around trying to pick out 70s styled outfits to wear for Disco Night. Rarity offered assistance to the girls from offering them suggestions on what types of outfit best suited each of them.

After a long trial of picking out wardrobe choices, the girls had finally selected outfits to wear. The first to step out from a changing room was Twilight wearing black platform shoes, royal purple sparkling glittery bell-bottom pants, a silver long sleeved disco shirt with a large purple star on the back with five other smaller stars orbiting and another star behind the larger one. She decided to put her hair up in a ponytail with a purple scrunchie.

The next girl was Sour Sweet who wore 70s air step shoes colored moderate indigo leather heels shoes with red trim along all edges, and cool red leather tassels on the front of the shoes with leather soles and two inch heel. She also had on pale, light grayish gold flared pants, a disco shirt a navy blue background with white, yellow, mint green and sky blue, patterned paisleys print, polyester crepe, long sleeve print disco shirt with tapered body and button up front and two button cuffs, large pointed fold over collar and square hemline. Her hair was instead of a ponytail done up in two panda buns.

Coming out next was Sugarcoat wearing yoyos shoes with a black leather background, T strap style heels shoes with brown soles that have cool cut outs in the 3 inch heels with gold buckle closure. A Mini Skirt with a Light phthalo bluish gray background cotton polyester blend flat front, above the knee length tennis style skort shorts with three button closure along the left side hip and a hidden right side hip button with shorts underneath. Her top was a disco shirt with a white background stretchy nylon and polyester blend button cuff long sleeve button up front print disco shirt. Tiny checkerboard background with scattered flowers print in black, shades of blue and green, and a tapered fit. Fold over collar, no pockets and square hemline.. She had her hair out of their pig tails, and dangling from her ears were a pair of peace symbol earrings.

Sunny Flare came out wearing disco shoes that were silver metallic, 2.0 in stack heel sandals, having lacy woven uppers and narrow heel straps. Padded silver metallic insoles complete the shoe. She wore a maxi skirt colored dark blue, and her top was a disco shirt with a white background silky polyester button cuff long sleeve button up front mod print disco style shirt. Busy bold dot print in several sizes and shades of blue, with a tapered fit. Fold over collar, no pockets and square hemline. Around the collar tied was a light turquoise gray acetate scarf with rolled hems.

Lemon Zest came out wearing green gogo boots, with inside zipper, 3 inch heel and rounded toe, boots measure 17 inches from sole to top of boot . She also had on pink background polyester cotton blend Girl Scout shorts with button and zippered front closure, two front patch pockets and standard size belt loops. A green, sequined, sleeveless, pullover stretchy, nylon cocktail shirt with round neckline, plain green back with zipper closure at back neck and rib knit waistband. On her head she still wore her headphones.

Indigo came out next wearing dark blue leather platform shoes, dark conflower blue and moderate cerulean small checkered print background polyester slight flared knit pants with elastic waistband, no pockets, no belt loops and slight 20 inch flares. A moderate arctic blue background acrylic button cuff long sleeve pullover half placket button four button pullover print disco shirt. Large fold over collar, no pockets and square hemline. On her middle finger was a ring of the peace symbol.

Coco came out after wearing sandal shoes that were white, 1. 50 in, wedge sandals, having a back heel strap and wrap extensions. The instep has a trio of straps, with wood beads adding eye interest, using pumpkin orange, harvest gold, grass green, and lake blue. Her outfit also included a bright red background, blue, green and white plaid patterned, satin lined wool mid length skirt. Flared with a banded waist with back button and zip closure. A red with white polka dot print background polyester scarf-like material button cuff long sleeve button up front print disco shirt with detachable white with red polka dot scarf, tapered torso. Large fold over collar, no pockets and square hemline. In her hair she wore a barrette with the symbol of a flower in it.

Finally Rara stepped out of the changing room wearing black vinyl gogo boots, purple bell bottom pants, and a dark indigo colored disco shirt decorated in blue musical note designs. She had her hair done up in a ponytail.

The eight girls stood together doing disco poses, while Rarity fanned herself, "You girls look absolutely stunning."

"You think so?" Twilight asked.

"I know so. If I didn't know any better I'd say you've time traveled from the 70s to this time."

"That would be so cool." Lemon said with intense interest.

"So how much do we owe you for these?" Sunny asked Rarity.

"No charge, dear. This one's on me."

"Seriously?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Seriously. After all helping out friends is what I'm all about." Rarity explained, while holding Coco close.

"Thank you so much, Rarity." Coco smiled.

"My pleasure, darling."

As the girls kept admiring their 70s styled looks, Twilight thought to herself, 'I sure hope Spike will like how we look. Although I wonder how he'll look?'

Author's Note

There you have it, guys. Don't miss next time where it's Disco night and the group of friends boogey the night away. I've used Rarity here, and I may eventually use the other Human Mane 5 plus Sunset Shimmer. I don't intend on making my own version of the Friendship Games, but regardless it'll be a great read. See you all next time.

Disco Night

Friday after school, Spike and the girls were heading back home, as the boy spoke, "Tomorrow's Disco Night, girls. Any of you feeling excited?" he smirked.

"You bet we are, bro!" Lemon pumped a fist with excitement.

"Good to hear."

"Question is, are you ready for tomorrow?" Sunny inquired.

"I'm always ready." Spike replied.

"So do you have an outfit selected for tomorrow?" Coco asked.

"You bet."

"Does it fit?" Rara wondered.

"Of course. Though I did have to roll up the cuffs of the sleeves and pants a bit, but it fits."

"Planning to blow away anyone with your disco moves?" Indigo nudged Spike's shoulder.

"Only if they issue a challenge. But I'll probably blow them away even if they don't. Well, catch you later." Spike hurried off.

Twilight turned to her friends, "Girls, tomorrow we dance the disco."

"All our training will be tested tomorrow." Sugarcoat noted.

"So let's get home and rest up," Sour began, "So that tomorrow we're gonna disco dance with Spike till he drops." she smirked.

"Right on!" Lemon cheered, as the group headed home.

The next day, the girls had started getting ready for when they'd meet up with Spike in the afternoon. After prepping themselves up and slipping into their seventies outfits, they met up together outside Twilight's and proceeded to head for the Electric Surge Club.

As they walked to the club, many pedestrians they passed took the occasional glances at them, while children were staring at them. Sour Sweet turned to some kids giving them a smile, before she gave them a scary frown which scared the children away.

Sour chuckled, until the girls gave her a disapproving look, "What? Don't tell my you were comfortable with the stares?"

"No, but what would Spike say if he saw you doing that?" Sunny asked, with her arms crossed.

"Well, he..." Sour tried to find an answer, only for Sugarcoat to cut her off.

"You did tell us you promised Spike you were going to break that nasty habit of being nasty."

"I know!" she snapped, before sighing in guilt, "I know."

The girls seeing her suddenly bummed, decided to perk her up with Lemon wrapping an arm around her, "Hey, come on. You've been doing great. You just didn't enjoy the stares. We get it."

"Just be glad Spike wasn't here to witness that." Twilight added.

"You're right. Sorry, girls."

"Hey, what's done is done," Indigo replied, "Come on, let's get a move on." they pressed on.

They walked a few more blocks before seeing the club up ahead, "There's the place." Coco said.

Rara looked ahead and gasped, "And look who's waiting for us."

They looked ahead and saw Spike up ahead leaning against a lamppost, "Spike!" the girls called, as they ran over.

Spike looked over and saw the girls go over to him, "Hey, girls. Glad ya made it," he eyed them up in their Disco clothes, "Wow. You girls really look like you're straight out of the 70s."

The girls felt sheepishly and flustered from his words, as they eyed up his attire as well. Spike was dressed in black platform shoes, a white disco suit, a gold chain medallion of a dragon head around his neck, and covering his eyes was a pair of sunglasses.

"Thanks, Spike. You look great yourself." Twilight complimented him.

"Totally funky fresh." Lemon gave him a thumb's up.

"If Elvis were alive, he'd definitely love your style." Rara said.

"Thanks, pretty mama." Spike spoke in his best Elvis voice, and the group laughed.

"Come on, let's go in." Indigo said, as the group went inside the club.

Inside the Electric Surge Club, they saw the whole club was given a 70s Disco motif for the event. There was 70s music playing, there were flashing colored lights all around, and everyone present was dressed like they were straight out of the 70s.

"Whoa. Now it really feels like we've time traveled." Lemon said in awe.

"Never knew so many people were into the 70s so much." Sunny noticed everyone.

"It was a good time, Sunny," Spike replied, "Come on, let's grab us a drink." they walked up to the bar and each sat on a rotating stool.

The barkeep spoke up, "What'll it be, groovy cats?"

"Nine Tab colas, man. On me." Spike placed some money on the counter.

"Coming up." the barkeep slid nine Tab colas to each of them.

The group opened their colas and drank them, "Delicious." Twilight said.

"Retro." Indigo stated.

"Drink of the 70s." Sugarcoat finished.

"Ah, bonjour mes ami (hello my friends)." came a familiar voice.

The group looked over and saw walking up to them was Fleur herself. The older girl was wearing white platform shoes, tan bell-bottom pants, a white mod knit shirt with pink lily designs.

"Fleur!" Spike smiled, while the cuties scowled.

"Ah, Spike. So good to see you. You look positively marvelous," Fleur began, before looking at the girls, "And same to you all."

"Thanks." Coco answered in politeness.

"You look amazing, Fleur." Spike admired her look.

"Oh, merci, Spike."

"What are you doing here?" Sour Sweet asked trying not to sound too rude.

"Why Spike invited me, of course," Fleur answered, "I do hope there is no problem, is there?"

Spike spoke up, "Not at all, Fleur. Please join us."

"Merci." Fleur took a seat next to Spike. The girls sighed to themselves, seeing Spike went ahead and invited Fleur regardless of them accepting his invite. Fleur ordered a drink like them, and Spoke spoke up.

"I really love your outfit, Fleur."

"Thank you. I keep an assortment of clothing styles from various eras."

"Does that include caveman times?" Sour muttered to Sunny, and the two giggled.

After their drinks, Spike spoke up, "Come on girls, let's get our disco on!"

So they left the bar and went out to the dance floor. Twilight stepped out onto it uneasy due to the ridiculous height of her shoes. The squares were flashing different neon colors as she passed the dancers, "I think I'm starting to have second thoughts about this." she said nervously.

Sugarcoat got behind Twilight and nudged her forward, "You can't get cold feet now, Twilight."

"Yeah. We've come this far." Indigo reminded her.

"Remember all we've studied." Coco reminded her.

"Ok. For Spike." Twilight said feeling more confident and joined them in dancing.

(Funky Town)

So Spike and the group started doing disco moves from the Disco Finger, the Robot, the Disco Duck, and other kinds of moves. The girls watched as Spike was truly dancing like a disco pro, and felt like their moves were nothing compared to his. They suddenly noticed Fleur was also dancing disco with no problem and getting closer to Spike.

"How do you know disco so well?" Rara asked Fleur.

"I watched plenty of movies set in the 70s."

"Well, I think all you girls are doing great." Spike said, as he kept on dancing. The girls hearing Spike's compliment felt glad and continued to dance with him, while impressing some of the other dancers as well.

Soon the DJ spoke into the mic, "All right, you disco ducks. It's time for a disco dance off. Any couples looking to shake your groove things should shake them like ya never shook 'em before!"

The girls were suddenly intrigued by this, as many other couples were getting together looking to compete. Before any of the girls could ask Spike, Twilight spoke up, "Spike. Dance with me." her friends and Fleur were surprised at Twilight's sudden boldness, as Spike himself asked.

"Really, Twilight?"

Twilight took off her glasses, undid her ponytail to let her hair flow, "Really."

Spike smirked before removing his sunglasses, "Then let's shake it." The two went out to the center of the dance floor and started disco dancing in perfect sync while shaking it.

(Shake your Groove Thing)

Fleur, Coco, Rara, and the rest of the cuties watched from the side as Spike, Twilight, and every other dancer was dancing it out to the beat.

"Look at Spike shake it." Coco gasped.

"Oui." Fleur answered, as the group stared at Spike's behind as it shook.

Indigo noticed Twilight was dancing better than they did during their practice sessions, "How's Twilight doing so much better all of a sudden?"

"I don't know, but I think all that 70s music we've been listening and dancing to has created a Disco maniac." Rara said, as the girls nodded.

As Spike and Twilight continued to dance it out, many of the other dancers started feeling outclasses and gave up. Some of the competitors held on a bit longer, but they eventually caved in. But Spike and Twilight were too caught in enjoying their time with each other to even realize who left the dance floor.

When the song ended, the two stopped dancing. Erupting from the crowd of people was cheers and applause. The two looked around realizing they had become the stars of 70s night. Walking over was the DJ carrying the trophy, "Bravo! Bravo! That was totally tubular," he presented them the trophy, "You cool cats have won the Disco Cup!"

The two accepted the trophy and held it up for everyone to see. A photographer came by and took their picture that would be forever hung in the club. Twilight turned to Spike and offered him the trophy, "Here you go, Spike. You deserve it."

Spike smiled, as he pushed it back to her, "No. You earned it. Besides I got plenty of dancing trophies. Use this one to stand out among the science awards you won."

Twilight smiled at his generosity, "Thank you, Spike." she threw her arms around Spike, holding him close. Spike taken aback by this eventually wrapped his arms around her. When they looked into each others eyes. Going on instincts the two leaned forward and kissed.

Their display made the crowd whoop and cheer, while their friends had their mouths hung open, and Coco clasped her hands together in awe. Fleur watched with a smile and thought, 'Good job, Twilight. And same to you, Spike.'

That night Twilight came back home, holding her trophy, "I'm home." she called.

"Welcome back, Twilight." her dad greeted her, as he was reading the paper in the arm chair.

"How was Disco Night?" her mom inquired.

"Better than I ever imagined." she answered dreamily.

"Sounds like someone had a great night." Shining Armor noted her tone.

"The best night. And look, Spike and I won first prize in Disco Dancing." she showed them the trophy.

The three seeing it looked amazed, "Amazing. A new trophy that isn't focused on scientific research." her dad joked.

"We're so proud of you, Twilight." her mom hugged her.

"Yeah. You and Spike must've really gone all out." Shining Armor said with a laugh.

Twilight smiled recalling how much fun she had when dancing with Spike as well as the kiss, "Yeah. We sure did."

Inside the Electric Surge club hung among the many pictures included the picture of Spike and Twilight holding the Disco Cup.

Rockin' Out

As school was letting out at Crystal Prep, Spike was walking through the hall listening to rock music on his phone. He made sure it was toned down so he wouldn't disturb anybody with it. He rocked his head and arms around like a rock star, laughing and cheering, "Oh, yeah! Psycho Drones are the bomb!" he continued to rock out, until he saw Principal Cinch walking down the hall. Every student she crossed paths with straightened themselves up so she wouldn't call them out for any unjust reason. Spike feeling the same as his fellow students, turned his music off and walked casually.

As Cinch walked past him, she eyed the boy as if trying to find something wrong. Spike broke the silence and spoke, "Afternoon, Principal Cinch."

"Mr. Drake." she replied, before walking on. Once she was out of sight, Spike sighed in relief before carrying on.

As Spike was about to turn his music back on, someone grabbed him by the arm and pulled him into an empty classroom, "Hey! What the what?!" he called, as Lemon Zest closed the door, "Lemon? What's the deal?"

"Sorry, Spike. But I didn't want anyone out there to listen in on us. Especially Principal Cinch." the rocker apologized.

"Right. And why did you want to speak to me privately?"

"Well, you know the rock band Psycho Drones are coming to town?" Lemon inquired.

"Yeah. Those guys are the biggest rockers this turn of the century. Even better than Aerosmith and Kiss," both he and Lemon raised the arms high and announced, "Excellent!"

"And you know their concert is selling fast, right?"

"I know. Snap of a finger and they're sold out like that." Spike replied.

"That's right," Lemon smirked at him, "Makes me glad I'm one of the lucky ones."

Spike raised a brow, "Lucky ones? Wait a minute, Lemon. Did you..."

Lemon whipped out a concert ticket, "Ta-dah!"

"You scored a ticket to the Psycho Drones concert?!" Spike asked in disbelief.

"You better believe it, baby!"

"Oh, man. You are so lucky." Spike said with envy.

"And I'm not the only one."

"How so?"

Lemon revealed a second ticket hidden behind the first one, "Because you're joining me."

Spike's eyes widened, "NO WAY! You got me a ticket too?"

"You know it." Lemon winked at him.

"This is... Wow! Lemon, I don't know what to say. Thank you."

"No problem, bud." Lemon ruffled his head.

"Oh, this is gonna be so cool. My first rock concert!" Spike said with overwhelming excitement.

"First ones are always special." Lemon said.

"Well, the way to make it feel special to me is the fact I'll be spending it with you." he replied.

"Oh, come here you!" Lemon pulled Spike into a headlock and gave him a noogie.

Spike laughed, "Lemon! Stop it!"

Lemon released Spike's head, and spoke, "So this Saturday meet me at my place and we'll go together."

"Sounds like a plan." Spike admitted, as the two fist bumped.

So the two headed for home, and when Spike walked in his parents noted his excited behavior, "You seem really happy, Spike." Bianca said.

"Oh, I am. Because I have some awesome plans this Saturday." he kicked off his shoes.

"Oh, really? Like what?" Johnathon asked.

"Lemon Zest has invited me to join her at the Psycho Drones concert!" Spike announced.

"Really? I heard that's been sold out for awhile." his mom noted.

"I know. That's why I've been so grateful for this."

"Well, I remember my first concert. Me and my friends had a rocking good time." his dad said while feeling nostalgia.

Bianca spoke to Spike in an overprotective tone, "But remember, Spike. Concerts may be a place for fun and laughs, but it's also a place where illicit stuff can occur."

"Illicit how?"

"Some people drink a lot there and end up making complete idiots of themselves causing riots to break out," Bianca began, "But the worse of it is teenage girls going too wild they end up whipping their tops off."

Spike's eyes widened, "Really?!" he asked sounding too excited before clearing this throat, "I mean... Yikes."

"And your mom should know," Jonathon began, "Why at her first concert she ended up... Ow!" Bianca pinched his shoulder.

"What?" Spike asked.

"Nothing you need to know." Bianca replied.

"Ok, I think I'm going to be in my room now." Spike retreated to his room, before tossing his bag on his bed, "Oh, this is gonna be so awesome. My first concert ever. And with Lemon Zest too. Haven't had some alone time with her since our date when I got back. Hope we can make some more good memories from this too." he smiled.

When Saturday came, Spike headed over to Lemon Zests wearing a Psycho Drones shirt with the faces of all four band members on it. He waited until Lemon Zest came outside wearing the same kind of shirt as Spike, "Shirt looks good on you." Spike told her.

"Thanks. It looks good on you too." Lemon replied.

"Well, come on. We better hurry if we're gonna beat the lines." Spike suggested.

"Then let's rock, bud!" Lemon declared as the two ran off.

The two teens arrived at the park location where many other concert attendants were already piling in past the ticket punchers. Spike and Lemon presented their tickets and followed the others. They walked before realizing they were far from the stage, "Oh, man!" Spike complained, "There's no way we'll be able to see the band from all the way back here."

"Don't worry, Spike. I got this."

"What're you going to do?"

"We're gonna crowd surf."

"Crowd surf? How?" Spike wondered.

"Follow my lead!" Lemon grabbed Spike and threw him up above the crowd. Spike was being carried closer to the stage by the fans.

"This is the best!"

"Told ya!" Lemon called, as she crowd surfed next to him. The two ended up landing all the way up to the front of the stage.

"Now this is much better." Spike said, as the two raised their fists making rock and roll hand gestures.

Suddenly an announcer came on stage and spoke into a mic, "Ladies and gentlemen, rockstar lovers of all ages! Are you ready for a rockin' night?!" the crowd cheered, "Then give it up for your Psycho Drones!" The crowd cheered as the curtain opened up. They could see four figures in the shadows, "Mordo Flynn on drums!" a spotlight shined on the drummer who twirled his drum sticks, "Ivan Adler on Rickenbacker!" a second spotlight shined on another with a Rickenbacker guitar in hand, "Arson Glenn on keyboard!" another spotlight shined on the member standing behind an electronic keyboard, "And finally on Flying V and lead singer, Frankie McLagger!" the final spotlight shined on the final band member. Spike, Lemon, and the other rock fans cheered at the band.

Frankie McLagger spoke into the mic, "Hello, everyone! Nice to see ya'll came! So who's ready to rock?!" the crowd cheered, "What was that? I can't hear you!" the crowd cheered louder, "Now that's more like it! Let's rock this world, baby! Psycho Drones, rock out!" and so the band began to play, with everyone rocking out with them.

As Spike and Lemon started rocking, Spike shouted to Lemon, "If I lose my hearing from this it'll be worth it!"

"Same here!" Lemon shouted back.

With every song the band played, Frankie couldn't help but notice Spike and Lemon rocking out like an inseparable duo. He smiled and decided to do something special. After he and the band finished one of their songs spoke up, "Hey, there you two. What's your names?"

"Spike Drake."

"And I'm Lemon Zest."

"This your first concert, you two?"

"You bet it is." Lemon answered.

"And I can't think of any better way to spend it than with my friend here." Spike said, holding Lemon close, while the rocker blushed.

"Oh, yeah. I'm loving it. Looks like love is in the air here, boys." Frankie told the band who applauded, while the crowd followed along. Spike and Lemon felt flustered at Frankie's claim, until he continued, "Say, how would you lovebirds like to join us up here for a song?"

The two teens suddenly felt flabbergasted, as Lemon asked, "Us? Really?!"

"You betcha."

"Wow, this is... An honor." Spike gasped.

"Shall I take that as a yes?" he asked.

"Hell yes!" The two announced.

"Then come on up here!" Frankie and Ivan helped the two up to the stage.

The two looked around feeling the nostalgia, "Spike, we're on stage with Psycho Drones! This is so sweet!"

"I know. Feels almost like a dream, but it's real." Spike added.

"You bet it is, my boy," Frankie patted his back, "Now let's truly crank it up because we're gonna rock this world tonight!" the crowd cheered as the band played their next song.

As the band played, Spike and Lemon were rocking it out next to Frankie singing some of the verses with him. Spike looked over seeing Lemon rock out, and gasped seeing the spotlights and colored lights shined around her giving her a mystifying look. The sight of her made him stare in awe at her while blushing. He was snapped out of his gazing by Lemon who pulled him over making him dance with her some more.

Meanwhile the homes of the rest of Spike's lady friends, each one ended up flipping to the channel that was broadcasting the concert live. Twilight who was looking over some science notes happened upon the channel and saw Spike and Lemon rocking on stage with the band. The girl did a double take so hard her glasses almost slipped off her face, "Spike?"

At Sunny's place, the girl was doing her toe nails, until she saw he friends on stage, and smeared some nail polish on her toes, "Lemon?!"

Sour Sweet was at home having a snack in her room before seeing her friends on stage. She choked on some of her food before swallowing it, "What the hell?!"

Sugarcoat was in her room kicking back and flipping through channels, until she saw the concert. When she saw Spike and Lemon dancing, her eyes widened in shock, "Am I seeing things?" she took off her glasses and rubbed her eyes, before putting her specs back on, "I'm not."

At Indigo's place, the girl was on an exercise bike before seeing her friends get pulled on stage to dance, "No way!"

As Rara was in her room enjoying the concert on TV, she saw the two performing with Psycho Drones, and suddenly became jealous, "They made it on the big stage before me."

Coco was in her room looking over some of her outfits, before looking at the TV and saw Lemon and Spike, "Oh, my goodness!" she had her hand to her mouth.

And at Fleur's home, the older girl had just got out of the shower and walked into her room wrapped in a towel. She turned on her TV to see what was on, and the first channel to appear on screen was the one broadcasting the concert. As soon as she saw Spike and Lemon she looked shocked, "Sacrebleu." she gasped.

When the song ended, Spike and Lemon thanked Frankie for the moment, before an idea came to Lemon. She turned to Spike, and spoke, "Hey, Spike."

"Yeah?" Spike asked.

"Let's give them a real good finale." Lemon said, as she pulled Spike closer to her. She wrapped her arms around Spike before pulling him into a kiss. The Psycho Drones hooted and howled at their affectionate display, and the crowds cheered louder than before.

At the homes of the girls, each of them suddenly became more shocked than ever. With Twilight and Sugarcoat each letting their glasses slide off their faces, Indigo almost dropping a dumbbell on her foot but moved out of the way in time, and even Fleur let go of her towel making it drop leaving her bare naked in her room.

"Zut alors! It looks like my move on Spike really has made the girls bolder." Fleur said recalling how Twilight kissed him during Disco Night. She quickly picked her towel up and wrapped it around her in case someone were to barge in.

Back at the concert, the two teens parted from their kiss with Lemon smiling with pride and Spike smiling in a daze, "Wow!" Spike cheered.

"Now that's a hell of a display," Frankie said, "Let's give another big hand for Spike Drake and Lemon Zest!" the crowd cheered once again, as the two were let back down to the audience to enjoy the rest of the concert.

Later on after the concert, Spike and Lemon returned home with Spike walking Lemon up her stairs, "Thanks again for inviting me to the concert, Lemon. That was cool of you."

"Not as cool as you being with me, Spike." Lemon replied.

"And that stunt you pulled on me there I did not see coming." Spike admitted.

"The look on your face after we did it said it all." Lemon laughed.

"But I did enjoy it."

"Really?" Lemon asked with hope, and received a nod, "I'm glad. Because I did too."

"I was that good?"

"You sure were." Lemon winked.

"Thanks," Spike suddenly cupped her chin, "Come here. Let's end this night on a high note." he pulled her into a kiss, which she accepted.

When they broke, Lemon spoke, "That was wicked, dude."

"I learned it from you, dudette." Spike replied, and the two laughed.

"Well, I'm going to catch me some Z's. Night, Spike." Lemon said as she went inside.

"Night, Lemon." Spike bid her farewell, before he headed for home cheering and jumping around with excitement.

B-Ball and Dance

Monday arrived, and Spike had just entered the academy. As he walked through the halls, he could several students giving him looks. Nothing like the looks of disdain or hate from before, but rather looks of amusement and some even smiling at him.

As Spike walked he thought to himself, 'Ok, I'm not sure if I like these looks they're giving me any more than the ones they used to give me.'

Suddenly he felt something rub his shoulder. He looked and saw one of the male student smirking at him, "Way to go, lucky man." he walked away much to Spike's confusion.

He suddenly received a playful punch by another male student, "You sure showed us who's got the charm." he walked on.

"Huh?" Spike asked, until he felt someone lean against him. He saw it was a female student who was a junior, and giving him flirtatious looks.

"I always knew there was a wild side to you, Spike." she winked.

"Uh, thank you?" Spike answered, while feeling unsure about the sudden change in the students.

Coming to his rescue was Fancy Pants, who came between him and the girl, "Sorry, my dear, but Spike and I have important matters to attend to before class." he escorted Spike off, and into an unoccupied room.

"Fancy, you're a lifesaver." Spike thanked him.

"Don't mention it, but I must say you're really attracting a crowd today."

"Yeah. The question is why?" Spike asked.

"Well, anyone who kissed one of the Cuties on stage of a concert televised in the city would stir up plenty of attention." The older boy explained.

Spike did a double take, "Wait what?"

"That performance you and Lemon Zest put on at the Psycho Drones concert, well played." he chuckled.

"What? Everyone in school saw what we did?" Spike asked in worry, until the door slammed open.

The boys looked seeing the Cuties holding a nervous Lemon Zest close, "There you are!" Sour Sweet pointed accusingly at Spike.

"Oh, crap." Spike paled, and saw Fancy walking out the door without a care.

"Good luck, Spike." he left.

"Fancy, don't leave me here with them!" Spike pleaded, but saw he was cornered, "Hey, girls. I take it you watch the concert that night?" he looked at Lemon who was just as nervous.

"You two had quite the nerve doing that on national television." Sunny began in disappointment.

"Come on, it was all clean fun. Besides Twilight kissed him and you aren't chewing her out." Lemon pointed out.

"Don't turn this around on me." Twilight replied.

"You know, I think the rest of you are jealous." Lemon accused them.

"Jealous?" Sour asked while gritting her teeth.

"Yeah. Twilight and I kissed him before any of you, dudes."

"That's ridiculous." Sugarcoat replied.

"Is it? Because why else would you be ganging up on us like this?" Lemon continued to accuse.

"She does have a point," Spike agreed, "No use acting like this, because all it'll do is turn us against each other. And do you all honestly want that?"

Spike's words stirred up their common sense and knew there was truth to his words. Feeling defeated, the cuties sighed, "Sorry, guys. Our bad." Indigo apologized.

"We really should've been more open minded about the situation." Sour Sweet said with a guilty tone.

"Can you forgive us?" Twilight asked.

Spike and Lemon Zest looked at each other knowing their friends felt guilty enough, decided to show mercy, "Hey, you know we can forgive our buds." Lemon answered.

"Just don't don't turn into a lynch mob on any of us." Spike warned them.

"Promise." the girls answered.

"Good. Now come on, let's get to class before we're tardy," Spike said, as they left the empty classroom, "I'm just glad Principal Cinch wouldn't watch the concert otherwise we'd both be in trouble."

"And that would be a major hell." Lemon added, as the group laughed.

After school the students were clearing out, but when Spike was ready to leave the classroom who else but Ms. Chrysalis called him, "Mr. Drake?"

"Shit," Spike muttered to himself, before turning to face his teacher, "Yes, Ms. Chrysalis?" he asked nervously, as the woman approached him.

"I was wondering Mr. Drake if you've given any additional thought on my offer about giving you private study lessons?" she leaned closer, allowing Spike a clear visual of her exposed cleavage.

Spike kept his eyes up to look at her face while thinking, 'Don't look down! Don't look down!' he finally spoke up, "Yes and they're the same as before, ma'am. I prefer studying with my friends. Thanks again for the offer."

Chrysalis pouted, before getting closer, "But I assure you I can help improve your grades better than anyone."

Spike could feel Chrysalis' rack brushing against his arm and desperately wanted to get out of there, but found no way of escaping.

Suddenly as if answering his prayers, Indigo came by, "Spike, there you are!" The appearance of Indigo forced Chrysalis to back away from Spike to maintain her appearance, "I've been looking for you. Come on there's something you need to check out."

"Right. Sure, Indigo. See you tomorrow, Ms. Chrysalis." Spike said, as the teens left the fuming teacher.

Indigo brought Spike outside, as the boy sighed in relief, "Thanks, Indigo. I owe ya one."

"Yeah ya do, and I have a way for you to pay me back." Indigo smirked.

"How?"

"Let's go to the gymnasium after it's cleared out for some basket ball practice. I feel like brushing up on my moves." she explained.

"Well, sure ok." Spike agreed.

"Perfect." Indigo said, as they two headed over.

When the Crystal Prep gymnasium was cleared out, Spike and Indigo entered and looked around, "Gymnasium looks a lot bigger when not occupied by the whole school." Spike noted.

"That's for sure," Indigo agreed, before going to the gym storage room and brought out one of the basketballs, "Just a little one on one, ok?"

"I'm good with that." Spike agreed.

"Then game on." Indigo said, as she started dribbling the ball.

Spike started trying to block Indigo as she tried making her way to the left basket. But Indigo being the most athletic of the two got around Spike and made the shot scoring her a point, "Yes!" she cheered.

"Indigo, your skills never cease to impress me." Spike admitted.

"That's just how I am," Indigo answered, "You on the other hand could use some work."

"Don't count me out yet. I'm just getting started." Spike stood tough.

"Then let's see some walk to back up that talk."

"Gladly." Spike replied, as they went at another round with Spike managing to snatch the ball from Indigo and dribbled it to the other hoop.

Indigo herself was blocking Spike before snatching it from him and headed back to her hoop. Spike was determined to not let his talk be wasted so he ran after Indigo and snatched the ball back. Spike returned dribbled the ball back to his hoop and shot himself a score. Indigo crossed her arms and looked at Spike feeling impressed, "

The two continued shooting hoops for a half hour, and when Indigo was ready to go for another shot. Before she could shoot, Spike maneuvered around her with a spin dance and snatched the ball right out of her hand before making the shot himself.

"Point me." Spike declared.

Indigo was lost for words at what just happened, "Spike! You... How did you do that?"

"Dancing's not just for the dance floor. It can be used in all sorts of fields like self defense and even in a sport like this." Spike explained.

"You have got to teach me some moves, I could use them in another game or more." Indigo pleaded.

"Well I keep plenty of hip hop CDs in my backpack, though we'll need a boombox."

Indigo went back into the storage room and came out with what Spike needed, "Got it."

So Spike plugged the boombox in, and picked out a CD. He popped it in and the music began playing, "Ok, just watch what I do." Spike started doing some dance moves, as Indigo watched. When he finished he spoke, "Think you can do that?"

"Piece of cake." Indigo tried mimicking Spike's dance, and when finished Spike evaluated her.

"Not bad, though you needed more swing in the hips." Spike noted.

"You mean like this?" Indigo asked flirtatiously, as she gave her hips a better swing.

Spike watching her with wide eyes, answered, "Yes, much better."

"Show me some more, man."

"Delighted." Spike answered, as he continued showing Indigo more dance moves with each music number that played. Soon Indigo was following along perfectly with Spike. When the last beat ended the two posed together, "Well done, Indigo. Well done!"

'Thanks. I had a good teacher." Indigo playfully punched his shoulder, "Well, I'm gonna hit the shower. Be back in a bit." Indigo headed for the girls locker room.

Spike kicked back on the bleachers and waited for Indigo. He suddenly heard his phone ring, "A message?" Spike wondered as he opened it, and to his shock saw Indigo sent Spike a selfie of her standing before the locker room shower stall wearing only a towel wrapped tightly around her body. Spike gasped at Indigo's selfie while gazing at what cleavage of hers was exposed, "Holy shit. I have to transfer this to my computer when I get home." he closed his phone.

Soon enough, Indigo came out wearing a cleaner school uniform, "He, Spike. Get my text?"

"Of course. Though what made you wanna send me that?"

"So you could get a good shot of my bodacious bod covered only by a towel," Indigo answered, as she took a spot next to him, "But anyway, Spike. I'm glad you practiced with me and taught me some wicked dance moves."

"You're welcome. And besides I'd be crazy to deny joining one of my friends for something as fun as this." Spike turned and saw Indigo leaning in closer.

"Yeah, fun. And I know how to make it even more fun." She leaned in and captured Spike's lips.

Spike who wasn't expecting it was surprised, but eventually melted into it and enjoyed the feeling of Indigo's lips on his own. They kissed passionately before breaking off with a bit of saliva connecting their lips. Spike panted, "That was fun."

"I know." Indigo smirked, "Was that better than your kiss with Lemon or Twilight?"

"Let's not compare."

"Had to try. Come on, why don't we get a bite before we head home?" she offered.

"I'm down with that," the two collected their bags and left the gymnasium. As they left Spike looked at Indigo while recalling how good their kiss felt, and thought, 'First Twilight, then Lemon, and now Indigo. I'm really getting lucky as of late. Wonder if I'll have the same luck with the others?'

Essay on Friends

One afternoon at Crystal Prep, the students had just left their final classes and were taking off. Spike was walking through the hall, and thought to himself, 'I can't believe I have to write an essay about one or a few people who're most special to me. But then again it seems like the kind of essay I can write, seeing as how I do have people to write about." he thinks about the Cuties, until he turned around a corner and saw in the hallway was Ms Chrysalis, "Dammit!" he cursed as he hid, "I don't have time to deal with her advances right now."

Spike looked around hoping to find some way of avoiding her, before spotting Sugarcoat coming down the hall. Forming an idea he went over to her, "Hey, Sugarcoat, where you off to?"

Sugarcoat was confused by Spike's question, but answered him, "Uh, the library?"

"Perfect. I was heading that way too. Let's go together!" Spike spoke in a rush. Before Sugarcoat could answered, Spike took her hand into his, "Just stay close and don't let go of my hand." he instructed.

Sugarcoat was lost for words at Spike's sudden move, and started gaining a blush on her face. So they started walking down the hall with neither one letting go of the other. Some students took notice of this and couldn't take their eyes off them. Despite the stares Spike and Sugarcoat ignored them, until they got closer to Ms. Chrysalis.

When Chrysalis noticed Spike and Sugarcoat, she spoke up in her Ms. Nice Lady voice, "Afternoon, Spike. Sugarcoat."

"Afternoon, Ms. Chrysalis." they answered, while kept walking.

"Spike, I was wondering if you'd..." But like before Spike cut her off.

"Sorry, Ms. Chrysalis, but Sugarcoat and I have something big to do. And we can't waste time. Sorry." Spike said, as they continued down the hall before exiting the school.

Once outside Spike sighed in relief, "Thanks, Sugarcoat. Dodging Chrysalis after school is no easy feat."

Sugarcoat seeing why he took her hand felt a bit disappointed in the reason, "So you just needed me to keep Ms. Chrysalis off your back?"

"Not just that. I felt real comfortable walking by your side through the hall." Spike replied.

Sugarcoat's disappointment subsided, upon hearing that, "You did?"

"Yeah. Didn't you?" he wondered.

Sugarcoat blushed, before answering, "Actually, I did too."

Spike smiled, "Great. And since we're both going to the library we can go together."

Sugarcoat raised a brow, "You mean you really do need to go there?"

"Yeah. I can work on my project there."

"What project?" Sugarcoat inquired.

"I'm supposed to write an essay about someone or a group of people who're close to me. And I've decided to write about you and the rest of the girls."

"About us?" Sugarcoat asked with interest.

"That's right. You girls are the best choice of people to write about."

"Can I be of help?" she offered.

"Really? But don't you have your own work to do there?" he asked.

"I was just gonna skim through some books I've already looked through. I can proofread your drafts."

Spike spoke, "You'd do that?"

Sugarcoat nodded, "Of course, Spike. What're friends for?" deep down she wanted to get a chance to see what Spike would write about her as well as everyone else.

"Thanks, Sugarcoat. I'll owe you for this."

"I'll hold you to it."

"Shall we go?" he offered his hand to her.

Sugarcoat looked down at his hand before asking with suspicion, "You still need me as cover from some other person who has it out for you?"

"Oh, no. I want us to walk together." Spike answered with sincerity.

The bespectacled girl feeling the honesty in his voice smiled, and took his hand into hers, "Let's go." she said, as the two walked off.

Later on at the Public Library, the two sat at a table in the far back feeling they'd get enough privacy. Remembering the library policy, the two talked in soft voices, "So, if you're going to write about me and the rest of the girls, you must be honest thorough," Sugarcoat began, "Don't hold back and don't candy coat it. Just write about them how you truly feel."

"Even about you?" Spike asked.

"Even me." she confirmed.

Spike thought, 'Well, she wants me to be honest, then I'll write it.'

So Spike started writing out his essay on his friends, while Sugarcoat supervised him and got in some reading herself. When Spike finished his first draft, he gave it to Sugarcoat, "Well, this is my first copy. Give it a read."

"Got it." Sugarcoat said, as she began reading the essay to herself.

Most people like to talk about one of their oldest closest friends to others they've just met. In fact most people may only have one friend in their whole lives. But there are some out there like me who have more than one special friend. And that's why I chose to talk about all six of them rather than one of them. My first friend like all of them I've known since we were little kids, and her name is Twilight Sparkle. Even at a young age she's always been the book smart type. When we were kids we constantly read volume after volume of of the latest trending book series, like The Dragon Guardians of Flamecano Mountain. Now these days our bonding has become much more than just book reading. She helps me out in certain classes like mathematics and science, when in return I help organize her books and supplies. She always does call me the greatest assistant anyone could ask for, and I'm glad she thinks that way because like her I also love helping friends in any way I can.

As Sugarcoat read the section, Spike was thinking about moments in his life with each of the girls starting with Twilight.

Spike and Twilight back when they were little kids were currently reading the latest volume of their fave book series, "Do you really think Flame Shard and his friends can recover all the stolen Fire stones in the next volume, Twilight?" Spike asked hopefully.

"I don't know, Spike. But if anyone can do it, it's Flame Shard."

"Then do you think he and the Dragon Princess will finally settle down after all this?"

"It's a possibility. You know how this book series tends to take strange twists and turns. Which is why I love it so much." Twilight smiled, while holding the book close.

"And I love it too. You know, Twi, sometimes I actually envision us as Flame Shard and Dragon Princess Cynder."

Twilight did a double take, "You do?" Spike nodded, "Well, what a coincidence. I do that to with us."

"Really?" Spike asked, as Twilight nodded, "Great minds do think alike, huh?"

"They sure do." Twilight agreed, as the two hugged.

After Spike's flashback about Twilight ended, Sugarcoat moved onto the next paragraph seeing it was all about Indigo.

You know how it's always a father's job to try and get his son into things like sports? Well, that's what my dad was like, but the one who really got me into sports was my friend Indigo Zap. Be it playing catch with a baseball, tossing around a football, shooting hoops, or breaking balls on a pool table, Indigo always enjoyed playing with me. Even if she's gotten a bit too competitive now, she still likes to have fun with it.

Spike started recalling a time when he and Indigo were in the park tossing around the old pigskin, "All right, Spike. I'm gonna throw it far, and I want to do your best to catch it." Indigo instructed.

"All right, Indigo. I'll try!" Spike answered, as he was getting ready to run.

"Go!" Indigo called, as Spike started running out into the field, "Here it comes!" she threw the football.

Spike turned and saw the ball was coming right towards him. He held his arms out hoping to catch it, but suddenly lost his footing and started falling as the ball landed on him. Indigo gasped seeing him roll across the field, "Spike, are you ok?" she asked. She suddenly saw Spike hold up the football signaling he caught it before he hit the grass. This sight put a look of excitement on Indigo's face, "Touchdown!" she called before running over to Spike, "You did it, Spike!" she helped him back on his feet.

"I wouldn't have been able to it you hadn't taught me, Indigo." Spike replied.

"Oh, come here you little winner!" Indigo pulled Spike in a headlock as the two kids laughed happily.

After the flashback, Sugarcoat saw the next paragraph of Spike's essay featured Sunny. She fixed her glasses and read it to herself.

I've always been a sucker for a girl with a pretty face. I mean granted all six of my closest friends have pretty faces. But out of all six of them, no face screams pretty like Sunny Flare's. Most boys under ten and such didn't want to be near girls who looked pretty because they though girls were gross. I didn't care about appearances, and neither did Sunny. In fact I know plenty of boys who regret treating Sunny as if she were diseased as a kid.

Sugarcoat felt flustered at the mention of Spike noting she and the rest of the girls also had pretty faces, and it wasn't just reserved for Sunny alone. Spike himself started recalling a moment in the past with him and Sunny.

As Spike and Sunny were walking close at school, they could hear some boys mocking them, "Look at them walking so close together."

"I'll bet Sunny's all covered in cooties."

"And she's probably transferred them to Spike."

"Let's not be near them, or we'll catch them ourselves."

Spike frowned, at their mocking words before calling them out, "All of you be quiet!" The boys including Sunny was taken aback at Spike's shout, "You're all just being jerks! So what if I'm close to Sunny? You think that's such a big deal? You're treating her as if she's a plague! Well, guess what? Sunny's not a plague!" The boys decided to shut and leave, while Sunny looked back at Spike.

"Spike, that was really brave of you."

Spike answered, "I hate it when jerks like them talk badly about my friends."

Sunny smiled, "You're my hero, Spike. I'll never forget this." Sunny embraced Spike, as he returned the gesture. He didn't even care who was watching or what they'd say.

As Sugarcoat read the section, she smiled knowing how brave Spike truly was and never let fear stop him from doing something that was right. Especially when it came to defending a friend. She went to the next paragraph seeing it was about Sour Sweet.

There's a saying that treat people with Kindness and you shall receive Kindness in return. Most people don't believe that, but I know it's real. I learned that by being kind to my most caring friend Sour Sweet. A girl who would show kindness and respect to all things be it people or animals.

Sugarcoat couldn't help but mentally laugh knowing that's how Sour Sweet was, until she developed an aggressive side should kindness not always come through. Spike however would always remember the mood swinger girl for the side he knew before. And with that began to flashback to a time when she was all kind.

Spike and Sour Sweet were in the park with their parents, and were currently enjoying some ice cream cones they got from a vendor. As Spike was enjoying his ice cream, his scoop ended up slipping off the cone and fell onto the pavement. Seeing this, Spike started sniffling and looked ready to cry. Fortunately, Sour Sweet had saw what happened, and not wanting her friend to miss out on a delicious treat slid the top of her double scooped ice cream cone onto Spike's.

Spike looked up at Sour who smiled sweetly at him, "There you go, Spike."

"Are you sure, Sour?" Spike asked in confusion.

"Of course. Besides I really wouldn't have been able to finish a double scoop anyway."

Spike smiled, "Thanks, Sour Sweet. You're the greatest." he hugged her.

"I know. I know. Now hurry and eat before it melts." Sour suggested, as the two enjoyed their ice cream together.

After reading the part about Sour Sweet, Sugarcoat smiled having remembered just how much a softy her mood swinging friend was when it came to Spike. She read the next half which featured Lemon.

Music has always been a favorite hobby of mine even at a young age. And there was no one better to share my love of music than my good friend Lemon Zest. We'd spend hours on end listening to the radio for good tunes. Even the golden oldies were a big thing to us even if they were from the past.

The section brought out a flashback involving Spike and Lemon in said girls room listening to the sound of Elvis Presley on the radio and dancing around to it.

"Oh, yeah! This is my jam!" Lemon cheered, as she was dancing.

Spike himself was dancing it out feeling as if the King himself was guiding him, "This guy really is the King."

Lemon smirked, "And the way you're going would make you the Prince." she chuckled.

Spike smiled, "In that case, would you like to be my Princess?" he offered.

Lemon became flustered at his offer, before smiling and answered, "Delighted, Prince Dude." the two continued to dance it out.

Sugarcoat finally came to the section focused on her, and was interested to see what her friend actually wrote about her.

Now if there was one friend of mine who would always come out and tell me the truth no matter how much it would hurt, it was my friend Sugarcoat. They say the truth hurts, but they also say the truth helps you improve. And if it weren't for her truth I never would've improved my dance moves which made me into the dancing machine that I am today.

Sugarcoat smiled and recalled that day herself. Spike was doing a bit of dancing to the radio, while Sugarcoat was watching him. When Spike finished he turned to her, "Well, Sugar, what'd ya think?"

The girl answered with blunt honesty, "You needed a bit more swing in your hips, and you could use some more foot steps. And your finishing move, it seriously needs improvement."

Spike looked downhearted at her words, "It was that bad, huh?"

"I never said it was bad." Sugarcoat corrected him.

"But you said..."

"I was simply stating on what you could do to improve your little act."

"Then..." Spike trailed off.

"Aside from the stuff I nitpicked at... It was still neat." she smiled.

Spike hearing that she still liked his performance despite it's flaws smiled, "Thanks, Sugarcoat. And I will make improvements, but could you still supervise?"

The girl smiled, "Sure thing." Spike smiled, as he started remaking his dance so it would be better.

Sugarcoat after reading her section smiled knowing despite how blunt and overly honest she's been to others, especially when telling the harsh truth, Spike still valued the honesty she shared with him. She started reading the last paragraph.

And those were six of my closest friends I knew since we were children. Even though years ago I moved away I never forgot about them. And here I am now, in high school and reunited with them. I'll admit things aren't exactly as they used to be back when we were kids, but nevertheless I am happy to have them. They are the most important girls in my life and I wouldn't have them any other way.

Sugarcoat put down Spike's essay and turned to him, who looked curious, "Well, what do you think?"

Sugarcoat was ready to lay down her honest opinion, "You did have multiple grammatical errors and run on sentences. Plus you could use some examples to back up your claims about everyone..." Spike waited knowing there was more, and saw a smile form on Sugarcoat's face, "But regardless, you still got the right idea."

"You mean it?" Spike asked, and Sugarcoat nodded, "Thanks, Sugarcoat. Your honesty is appreciated especially for this. Thing you can stick around and help me some more?"

"I'm not going anywhere."

"Great." Spike smiled, as he started revising his draft correcting the errors Sugarcoat pointed out. For examples he used each of the flashbacks he thought of when writing about each of the girls.

After another redo, Sugarcoat looked it over, as Spike waited for her answer. The girl turned her head to Spike and nodded, "Yes. This is much better."

"You really think so?" Spike asked hopefully.

"I do." she confirmed.

"Yes." Spike cheered softly, "Thanks again, Sugarcoat. I really appreciate this."

"Anytime, Spike. And now that I fulfilled my part of the deal, it's time you stayed true to yours."

Spike remembered, "Right. So what's say we go grab us a bite before heading home?"

"Works for me." she agreed. So the two got up and left.

Soon they were enjoying a burger at their favorite fast food place, "Mm, delicious." Spike said.

"As always." Sugarcoat added.

Spike was curious about something, "By the way, Sugarcoat, did you really like the section I wrote about you?"

"You really wanna know?"

"I do." he confirmed.

"I thought you had me down very well."

"I did?"

She nodded, "I'm glad to see despite how harsh I can be with my honesty you don't take it so hard as some do."

"Well, I know you're just trying to help me be the best I can be. So thank you for all the times you've been honest."

Sugarcoat noticed Spike's face was getting closer to hers. She suddenly found herself getting closer and closer until their lips met. They kissed passionately, with Sugarcoat wrapping her arms around Spike, and Spike doing the same to her. Soon they parted for air,and Sugarcoat spoke, "If you want me to really be honest now, I have to tell you that was perfect."

"I agree." Spike nodded, as the two smiled and continued to enjoy their meal before they headed home.

A Show and Dinner

It was Study Hall hour for Spike, and the boy was sitting at a desk in the room looking over notes for his next class. He studied his notes, until he felt something nudge at his shoulder. He looked to the side seeing Sunny Flare who sat at the desk next to his.

"Sunny, what's up?" Spike whispered, while hoping that their teacher wouldn't catch them talking since study hall was for studying.

Sunny whispered back quietly, "I want to talk to you privately after school today. Ok, Spike?"

"Uh, ok." Spike answered in confusion.

"Great. Be sure to be there." she quickly faced front before the teacher could catch her, and Spike himself resumed looking over his notes like before.

As Spike checked his notes, he thought to himself, 'Wonder what Sunny wants me for? Then again given my past records with meeting up with my friends privately means there's something really important they want to share only with me.' he chuckled in his thoughts.

After school, Spike grabbed his things and left the building seeing Sunny waiting at the bottom of them steps. Spike walked down the stairs and met her, "Hey, Sunny. How's it going?"

"All's well, sweetie. How did your history test go after study hall?" she inquired.

"Piece of cake."

"Speaking of cake, let's go to that popular pastry shop for a bite."

"Sugarcube Corner?"

"The very same." she confirmed.

"Sure, I'm down with that." Spike admitted.

"Great. Come on!" She took Spike's hand and dragged him off.

Soon the two were at the top sweets shop in town called Sugarcube Corner. It was the perfect place to get something sugary and delicious. Inside, Spike and Sunny sat at a table waiting for their order. Soon a girl came over carrying their orders on a tray. The girl had poofy pink hair and blue eyes. Her attire consisted of a blue vest with a white shirt with purple lining and a pink heart in the middle of it, a big pink skirt with three balloons design on it with a purple bow that acted like a belt, blue boots with a pink bow above the laces, and blue bracelets on both arms. Her rack size was about a D-cup.

"Here ya go. One slice of cherry pie with whipped cream with a vanilla milkshake," she placed the order in front of Spike before turning to Sunny, "And one chocolate eclair with a strawberry milkshake here."

"Thank you, dearie." Sunny answered.

"Oh let's not be formal. Call me Pinkie Pie. Everyone does," she grinned, "And you must be Sunny Flare."

Sunny did a double take, "Wait a minute, how did you know my name?"

"Well, you look like someone my friend Rarity described."

Sunny spoke, "You're friends with Rarity?"

"Of course. She's so nice and generous. One of my bestest friends. But then all my friends are the bestest." she embraced Spike, much to the boys shock.

"Good to know." Spike said nervously, as he felt her rack rub into his shoulder. He got more nervous when he saw Sunny looking irked at Pinkie draping herself onto him.

Suddenly a voice called out from the counter, "Pinkie, table five needs their order taken!"

Pinkie sighed before removing herself from Spike, "Well, I gotta get back to work. You two have fun on your little date." she winked, making the two blush in embarrassment before she left.

"Well, she's a ball of energy, isn't she?" Spike asked Sunny, who was still shaking the embarrassment off.

"Yes. She certainly is, but she brings up a good point on the concept of a date." she answered.

"She does?"

"Yes. Which is why I asked to talk to you privately."

"Oh, if this was going to be treated like a date I would've cleaned myself up more for you." Spike said, feeling like an idiot.

"Don't worry about it. I actually have something better in mind for a date."

"You do?"

"Indeed. Take a look." she pulled out two tickets.

Spike eyed the tickets and saw what event they were for, "Whoa. Are those really tickets for the musical The City's Ours?"

"Oh, you've heard of this?" Sunny inquired.

"Of course. The drama romance about a street gang leader torn between looking to lead his gang into ruling the city from the shadows and remain with the love of his life."

"The very same."

"You actually scored ticks for that?"

"Well, I was lucky to have gotten them before they sold out."

"That is lucky." Spike agreed.

Sunny nodded, "So I was thinking we could see it on Saturday and possibly grab dinner afterward. If you're not busy that is."

"I've got no plans this weekend." Spike admitted.

"So you'll come?" Sunny asked with hope.

"Sure."

"Great. Oh, thanks, Spike." Sunny smiled with joy.

"No problem, Sunny." he replied, feeling glad to see how happy she looked.

When Saturday came, Spike was in his room putting on a nice shirt colored green, and slipping into jeans. He looked at his reflection with confidence and said to himself, "Looking good."

After grabbing his wallet and phone he left his house and went down to Sunny's home. Just as he was walking up he saw Sunny walking out all dressed up herself in a violet top, and blue skirt. She smiled, and spoke, "Spike, you made it in time." she embraced him.

"Like I'd miss this?" Spike asked, as he couldn't help but relax as the sweet smell of Sunny's perfume went up his nostrils, 'God, she smells so good.' he thought.

"So shall we get going?" Sunny asked.

"You know it." Spike answered, as he took her hand and they hurried off.

As they walked, Sunny couldn't help but blush as she looked down at Spike holding onto her hand, 'His hand feels so strong.' she blushed.

The two walked all the way to their town's theater and presented their tickets to the ticket master. Once they were admitted inside they went into the theater and found their seats. They sat down and got comfy, "This is supposed to be a great show according to the critics." Spike told Sunny.

"We'll see how accurate they are in their reviews." Sunny replied, as they waited for the curtain to open up.

When the show started, they and the rest of the audience watched the actors and actresses perform. Everyone was wowed by the dazzling performances by the cast members dance numbers and singing. Spike himself couldn't help but move his head to the upbeat musical numbers. When it started getting to the darker scenes involving the lead gang going into a shootout, Sunny would either move her hand into Spike's or hold onto his shoulder. When she did so, Spike couldn't help but smile seeing how sensitive Sunny really was when it came to something dark and scary. When one scene came where the gang leader's lady was accidentally shot by another from the opposing gang, Sunny gasped and hugged Spike while looking ready to break out into tears. Spike was also in shock at what happened, as they watched the actor drop to his knees and cried the lyrics to the final song to the heavens.

Spike watched feeling moved by the scene and for a brief moment envisioned himself and Sunny in place of the actor and actress. When thinking of them in that situation, he couldn't help but also shed a tear. When the curtain fell, the audience applauded and cheered as the cast took a bow.

As everyone cleared out, Spike and Sunny left the theater and headed someplace to have dinner. When they stopped at a quaint little cafe, they were seated. After ordering they waited until their dishes arrived. Sunny watched as Spike ate his order which was spicy foods, and looked in disbelief as he was eating it like it was nothing.

"Spike, how can you eat something so spicy without breaking a sweat?" she asked in shock.

"You know I've always had a fireproof stomach, Sunny. Even when we were kids." the boy replied.

"Right. Like that time you had ghost pepper sauce on a chicken wing. Watching you eat that made my throat feel sick." Sunny recalled.

"Yeah, and mom and dad were so worried about me getting heartburn, but I turned out ok."

"Which is still a mystery to this day." Sunny replied, and the two chuckled.

"I tell you that was some performance, huh?" Spike changed the focus of their conversation.

"I know. So much passion and drama between the lovers." Sunny sighed in joy.

"The guy was tempted to rule the streets of the city with his gang over settling down his lover. Such a dilemma." Spike added.

"And in the end he lost his love to the very thing he sought." Sunny finished.

"That was a big price." Spike agreed.

"And truth be told when I saw that scene went down I actually saw myself as the girl."

"You did?" Spike tilted his head.

"Yes. If you were in a line of fire or in some kind of danger, I would most certainly take a bullet for you, or anything like that."

"Sunny."

"You're special to me and everyone, Spike. To all of us. If something were to ever happen to you, I'd..." Sunny trailed off, as she started getting sad at the possibility.

Spike suddenly reach over and took his hand into hers, making her gasp. Sunny looked over at Spike seeing his serious expression, "Don't be sad, Sunny. I'm not going anywhere, even if I did I'll always come back. I mean look at us. We haven't seen each other for years and I found my way back, right?"

"Yes." she answered.

"Exactly. You can't get rid of me forever. Because you and the others are my shining beacon," Spike continued, "Even if I'm lost or find myself losing sight of myself you girls will help me find my way back."

Sunny blushed at Spike's words, before smiling, "Thank you, Spike. Thank you so much." she shed tears of happiness.

Spike smiled in return, "You're welcome." And so the two continued their dinner peacefully.

Later on, the two returned their block, as Spike walked Sunny up to her door. Sunny smiled at Spike and spoke, "Goodnight, Spike. And thanks for the great time."

"Same to you, Sunny. You have a goodnight as well," Spike replied. The two looked deeply into each others eyes, before moving closer until finally their lips connected. They kissed passionately on the porch, as Spike's arms wrapped around Sunny's waist bringing her closer. Sunny feeling herself moving closer to Spike deepened the kiss, making her tongue slip into Spike's mouth. Spike taking the hint returned the gesture. Eventually they parted, and Spike spoke, "If only the play had an ending like this."

"We should consider ourselves lucky." Sunny giggled.

"Agreed." Spike nodded, as he watched Sunny go inside. He smiled before walking down the porch and headed off to his place feeling as happy as can be. He was so happy he hummed some of the more upbeat musical numbers to himself.

Author's Note

Thanks to all of your support everyone. And I'll see you in 2017.

Highs and Lows of a Date

Friday after school, Spike, Trend, and Fancy were sitting on the soccer field bleachers, while watching Indigo Zap and the rest of the soccer team practice. Spike smiled as Indigo scored a goal, "Oh, yes! That's my girl!" he cheered.

"What an amazing kick." Trend commended her.

"I wouldn't expect any less from one of our school's best athletes." Fancy added.

Trend spoke to Spike, "So, Spike, how're things going with the ladies as of late?"

"What do you mean?" Spike raised a brow.

"No need to play coy, Spike," Fancy said, "We all know just how much of a reputation you've gained as of late. Ever since you're little passionate moment with Lemon Zest at the Psycho Drones concert."

"Not to mention your little moment with Twilight during 70s night." Trend nudged Spike.

"I know, I never would've thought two acts like that would lead me to such an image."

"Especially since many know how close you are with the Cuties." Fancy noted.

"Speaking of, how goes things with them?" Trend inquired.

"Doing pretty well, actually."

"Have you been getting similar treatment from them as you've gotten from Twilight and Lemon?" Fancy grinned.

"As it so happens, I have." Spike admitted.

"Oh, and why have you not told us sooner?" Trend asked.

"You should've asked me sooner."

"Touche. So mind telling us now?" Fancy asked, as he and Trend got closer.

Before Spike could speak, someone called to him, "Spike, come over here! I wanna talk to you!"

The three looked over seeing Sour Sweet standing by the bleachers looking at him, "It's Sour." Spike said.

"If I were you, I'd go over to her, Spike." Fancy warned.

"Fancy's right. If you make her wait she can be very unforgiving." Trend added.

"Right," Spike chuckled, "I'll see you later guys." Spike left the bleacher and went over to Sour.

"There you are, I was looking for you." Sour began.

"I was just with my boys, you know?" he chuckled sheepishly.

"I see. So anyway I was wondering if you'd like to hang out with me tomorrow?"

"You mean like a date?" Spike asked.

Sour groaned, "Well, of course like a date. What else would it be?!"

"Sorry, it's just sometimes it's hard to interpret what's a date and what isn't a date."

"Well, we ain't in a high school sitcom. This is life. And I do want to go on a date with you," Sour smiled with bright eyes, "That is if you'll have me."

"Like I'm gonna say no to one of my friends?" Spike smirked.

"I knew you wouldn't," Sour smiled, "Tomorrow at noon. Don't be late." she gave him a scowl.

"You got it." So Spike and Sour Sweet went their separate ways.

As Spike walked home, he thought to himself, 'Now I'm finally going on a date with Sour Sweet. I know the rumors around school is she wouldn't be caught dead dating anybody she deemed a loser or not worthy of her. Plus many guys are afraid to go near her. Well, advantage to me is I know her better than they do.'

At Sour Sweet's place, the girl was sitting on her bed gazing up at the ceiling, smiling to herself, "Tomorrow I'm finally going to have myself some time with Spike," she looked at a picture of herself and Spike when they were kids, "Just like old times. And this time I'm not going to lose myself."

The next day as noon was approaching, Spike had gotten himself ready before walking over to Sour's place. He waled up to her doorstep and rang the bell. Sour Sweet answered it, "Hi, Spike. I'm glad you made it on time."

"Well, it'd be rude if I kept you waiting," Spike humored her, and they chuckled. Spike eyed Sour's attire up seeing she was wearing slip on shoes, knee length socks, a purple dress skirt, and an opened short sleeved violet shirt. What left Spike enamored the most about her was that she decided tow ear her hair out of its ponytail, "You look really nice, Sour."

"Oh, really?" she asked, with a faint blush upon her cheeks.

"Uh-huh." Spike nodded.

"Thanks," Sour smiled, "Well, come on. We got us a date." she took his hand and the two hurried off into the city.

They walked through the city holding hands as a couple would, while Sour Sweet made sure to keep close to Spike. Spike smiled, as he enjoyed how close she was, until the girl looked ahead to a fast food place, "Here, let's grab a bite."

"Sounds good to me." Spike admitted, as they went inside.

After ordering their food from the counter they went to a table and waited. Spike waited calmly, while Sour was getting a tad impatient, "How much longer now?"

"Easy, Sour, you know these things take time." Spike calmed her.

"There was barely anybody else in line, and nobody else here looks like they're waiting for anything." Sour motioned to the other customers.

"The people are just making sure that our food is perfect for us." Spike explained, and Sour calmed down before she got any worse.

"You're right. I'm just hungry is all."

"I know, Sour. I am too." Spike replied.

"Number 11!" Came one of the workers.

"That's us." Spike said, as he got up and went to get their food.

"Finally." Sour sighed in relief.

Soon Spike and Sour were enjoying their fast food meal, as Spike spoke, "So what's been going on with you?"

"Same old, unless you count that we've had nothing but surprise quizzes this whole week." Sour sighed.

"I know. That's brutal." Spike agreed.

"Brutal? More like it's a gigantic slap in the face!" Sour replied.

"Point taken. But, hey, weekend's here so we're all in the clear."

"Thank God for that." Sour sighed in relief.

"Don't worry, it'll be summer before you know it." Spike reminded her.

"Yeah, and still two more years at Crystal Prep for me and the others." Sour rolled her eyes.

"Well, I'll have three more." Spike put in.

"Good luck with that."

"Thanks, Sour." Spike said in sarcasm, and the two laughed.

Later on the two walked about the city, "So where to now?" Sour asked Spike.

"We could check out the mall, see if there's any good sales in our fave stores."

"Works for me. And Sunny did mention the clothing store has some half off sales." Sour added.

They continued walking until an older boy stopped them. His gaze was focused on Sour Sweet, while he didn't even acknowledge Spike's existence, "Hey there, cutie. Name's Snart."

"Well, nice to meet you, Snart... Now move!" Sour began.

She and Spike tried to get past, but Snart blocked them, "What's you're hurry? I was just about to grab an espresso. Care to join me?"

"Sorry I got plans." they tried to get around the smug boy, but he wasn't having it.

"Well, you'll have to make a cancellation."

"Hey, Snot, she said no!" Spike got tough with him.

"It's Snart! And who asked you, shrimp?" he shoved Spike aside making him bump into a lamppost.

"Hey! Don't ever touch my friend!" Sour warned Snart, as she gritted her teeth.

"Ooh, getting all feisty, huh? I like." he grinned seductively.

"I wouldn't talk to her like that man, I wouldn't." Spike warned him.

"Or what, you gonna do something about it?" Snart smugly challenged him.

"Well, I could, but she can do a lot worse." Spike motioned to Sour.

Snart looked back seeing Sour was suddenly gone. Before he could response he suddenly found his right arm in a twist hold courtesy of the girl he was trying to hit up, "Ow! Ow, that hurts!" he cried.

"Think you can hit up on me, and treat my friend like dirt?!" Sour Sweep shouted, as she twisted his arm harder.

"I give! I give!" he begged.

"Ok, Sour Sweet, he's had enough," Spike told her, but noticed she wasn't letting up, "Sour, it's over, let him go!" he shouted, but she didn't respond. The more Snart cried, the more people stopped to see what was happening. Spike having enough of this, ran at Sour Sweet prying her off him, "Sour Sweet!" he shouted in her face.

Sour finally lost her angry expression and suddenly realized what she was doing. She released Snart's arm, as the boy ran off in tears. Sour was still in shock, "I-I'm sorry. I-I didn't mean too..." she looked on the verge of tears.

Spike quickly took her hands, "Come on, let's go." he led her off, before one of the spectators could alert the cops of the misconduct.

Spike and Sour Sweet stopped to sit down at a bench, while Spike let his friend calm down, "Sour, what happened back there?"

"I don't know. I just didn't like how that jerk was hitting up on me like I wasn't a person, and that he shoved you like you were nothing. I guess I couldn't stand it all so I reacted on impulse." Sour explained, while shaken up.

"I'm just glad we got out of there before you literally snapped his arm."

"I'm sorry, Spike. I didn't wanna show this ugly side of myself in front of you today, but in the ended I cracked!" Sour cried.

Spike not liking to see his friend cry, took out a handkerchief and dried her eyes, as the girl blushed, "I know you didn't mean too. And while it may not have been the best move, I'm glad to see how much you were willing to go to defend me. Believe me I would've done the same to you."

"Really, Spike?" Sour sniffled.

Spike nodded, "You betcha," he smiled. Sour continued to blush as she smiled back, "Now come on. Dry your eyes and let's hit the mall."

Sour nodded and dried her eyes, "Yeah. Let's go." the two got off the bench and headed for the mall.

As they entered the mall, they walked around passing up a few places before stopping in front of the best clothing stores. As soon as they entered, music started playing and sirens rang. The two panicked, as Spike announced, "I didn't steal anything I just walked in!"

They saw some female workers gather around cheering, as one of them approached, "Congratulations, you two. You are in fact our thousandth customer!"

"Really?" Sour asked.

"That's right. And to show our appreciation, we'd like to offer you two a free wardrobe makeover." she offered.

Spike and Sour Sweet were left in shock, as the boy asked, "You're serious?"

"Dead serious, cutie pie." the female worker winked.

"Then we accept!" Sour declared.

"Awesome. Come on, girls. Let's get these crazy lovebirds some new threads." the workers escorted the two teens along the rows of clothing on racks before picking many choices out for them.

Once they picked out enough clothes they started making the two try them on, with the workers giving them criticism. Finally after trying on multiple choices in clothing the workers were waiting for their last choices. Spike stepped out wearing sneakers, black jeans with multiple pockets, a blue shirt with a flaming meteor image on it, red metal wrist cuffs on both wrists, and a purple baseball cap turned backwards. Sour Sweet stood wearing sandals, pink short shorts, a red tub top, and her in hair was barrette with a flower design in it.

"You two look fabulous, don't they, girls?" the head worker asked her fellow workers who voiced approval.

Spike looked Sour Sweet over and smiled, "You really do look great, Sour Sweet."

"You look fine yourself, Spike." she smiled back.

Spike turned to the workers, "Thanks to all of you. You helped make our date much better."

"Always glad to help a customer." the worker answered.

Spike turned back to see Sour Sweet up in his face, "Sour Sweet?" he was confused, until the girl cupped his cheeks, and pressed her lips against his. Spike was surprised, but had no complaints as he melted into the kiss.

As the two kissed passionately, the workers were gasping and cheering with some taking pictures with their cellphones. When the two parted, Sour Sweet spoke, "Thank you for such a great day, Spike."

"Thank you for making it all the more greater." Spike replied, as they gazed lovingly at each other.

As it got late, the two returned to their block with Spike walking Sour to her door, "Thanks again for going out with me, Spike. I had a fun time. Even with my little..."

"Say no more, it's all just a memory now. Let's remember today for the real good time." he replied.

"Yeah," Sour Sweet agreed, as the two had one last kiss. When they parted, the girl spoke, "Have a goodnight, Spike."

"You too, Sour." Spike replied, as Sour Sweet went inside and Spike went down to his place.

In Spike's room, the boy had finished putting his new complimentary clothing away. Afterward he laid on his bed remembering the kiss he shared with Sour Sweet, "That kiss was most definitely sweet." he said to himself in delight.

Author's Note

And So Spike has dated each of the cuties, but now he has a date in store for him with Coco and Rara individually.

A Shy Wallflower

It was Wednesday afternoon at Crystal Prep, Spike and Coco were on their way to the next class, "Can you believe how the teacher just dropped that pop quiz on us? It's like they want us to fail something so they can drop our grades." Spike grumbled.

"It is unexpected when they do that." Coco admitted.

"After today I seriously need some time to take school off my mind. How about you, Coco?" he wondered.

"Me?" she asked, "Well, I could use something to take my mind off today. Do you have something in mind?"

"Yeah. Why don't we grab a bite after school. Just us." he offered.

"Just us?" Coco blushed.

"Yeah. I hope that's not a problem."

"No! No problem at all." she shook her head frantically.

"Ok, then. After school let's go together."

"Sure," Coco answered, and blushed while she thought to herself, 'A date with Spike? This could finally be my big chance.' she squealed in her thoughts.

Hours later when school let out, Spike and Coco were exiting the school and saw the Cuties waiting on the stairs, "Spike, hey!" Indigo called.

"Hey, girls, what's up?" Spike greeted.

"We were just waiting for you." Sunny answered.

"You doing anything right now?" Sour asked.

"Actually, yes. Coco and I are going out to grab a bite." he explained.

"You two, together?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. Plus we have some stuff we have to look over for our English class." Coco added to cover up.

"So it's a study date?" Sugarcoat asked.

"A date?!" Coco gasped, "Now we just..."

"Yeah. Something like that." Spike answered.

Coco blushed at Spike's words, as Twilight spoke, "Well, you two have fun."

"Thanks, girls... And don't even think about shadowing us." Spike said sternly.

"We wouldn't think of it, bro." Lemon replied.

"Good. Come on, Coco." Spike said, as the two walked off.

Later on the two had stopped at a burger arcade place, where Spike and Coco were playing some games. Spike was playing a fighting game, while Coco was playing an old retro game. Spike watched Coco, and spoke, "Wow, Coco. Didn't know you were such a gamer."

Coco felt sheepish, and answered, "Well, I just like the old school kind. You know where they're easier and simpler."

"True." Spike admitted before hearing Game Over, "Round 2!" he inserted another quarter to play again.

Spike and Coco walked around the arcade, before Spike stopped before a claw machine, "Hey, want something from here?"

"Spike, these games are rigged."

"Not quite. Only to those who don't have the experience with it," Spike explained, "Trust me, anything can be acquired from here with the right concentration."

"You really think so?" Coco asked while crossing her arms.

"Is that doubt I sense in you?" Spike raised a brow, "Well, prepare to be proven wrong," he inserted a quarter and began moving the claw around making sure to get it just right above the prize he was gunning for. When he had the claw where he wanted he activated it, and the claw opened up and came down on a cartoon mouse plush. The claw grasped around it and lifted it up and dropped it in the prize retrieval slot, "Voila!"

Coco gasped, "Spike, that's amazing!"

"It's what I'm all about," he picked up the prize and offered it to her, "For you, Coco."

Coco accepted the prize, "Thank you so much, Spike. He's so cute."

"Yeah, just like you."

Coco did a double take, "What did you say?"

"I said it's cute just like you."

Coco blushed, "You think I'm cute?"

"How can I not? Have you even seen yourself lately?"

"Well, I..." Coco trailed off, as she started feeling embarrassed.

Spike seeing her state, replied, "Sorry, I didn't mean to make you feel embarrassed."

Coco shook it off, "Oh, it's all right. I'm just not used to getting compliments like that. Especially from boys."

"I see. Well, come on. Let's grab a bite."

"Sure." Coco smiled.

Soon they were sitting down at a booth while having a burger, "Man this stuff is good." Spike said, as he finished chewing.

"Oh, yes. It's delicious." Coco agreed.

Spike looked at Coco curiously, "Say, Coco."

"Yes?"

"I was wondering how did you get enrolled in Crystal Prep?"

Coco answered him, "Well, who wouldn't? Crystal Prep Academy is an institution after all."

"True, but were you aware that half the students there were nothing but snobs and posers?" Spike inquired.

"Not exactly. I thought with a reputation as renowned as theirs it would be a fitting place to attend. I had no idea the students there would be so strict. Well not all of them." she thought about Spike and the girls.

"So do you regret attending CPA?"

"No," she answered truthfully, "If I hadn't attended I never would've met you on the first day."

"Yeah. Plus if it weren't for you, I never would've found my way to the Principal's office. Everyone there didn't even bother to stop and give me directions at all." Spike noted.

"Well, I didn't want to be like them and pay no one any mind." Coco answered.

"I'm glad you didn't." Spike replied.

"Yeah. Me too," Coco agreed, "Thanks for inviting me out today, Spike."

"No sweat. After all, you looked like you could really use it."

"I know." the two smiled.

Later the two were walking around before passing by a fountain, until a voice called out, "You two!"

The two froze up, before turning around to see a man wearing a beret and carrying a camera, "Uh, yes?" Spike asked.

"Forgive me for startling you two, but my name's Quick Shot and I was wondering if you two could help me with a photography project I'm working on."

"Photography project?" Coco asked.

"Correct. I need two people to pose in a romantic setting like this fountain here. My theme has to be Romantic, and you two look like perfect choices. Won't you please help me? I really need the grade." Quick Shot pleaded.

Spike and Coco looked at each other before smiling. Spike answered, "Sure, we'll help you out."

"You will?" Quick Shot gasped, "Oh, thank you so much, Mr..."

"Spike Drake, and this is Coco Pommel."

"Thank you, Mr. Drake, and Ms. Pommel," just sit yourselves down by the fountain and I'll guide you.

So Spike and Coco sat down by the fountain, as they were being given directions. They included having to move in closer, wrap an arm around one another, Coco laying her head on Spike's shoulder, and Spike laying down with his head in her lap.

"Fabulous, you two! Absolutely fabulous!" Quick Shot applauded them, "Just a few more now."

Spike and Coco sat close with Coco feeling nervous from all the shots being taken of her. Spike seeing her discomfort decided to help her, "Coco."

"Spike?" she asked, before suddenly finding herself lip locked with Spike. At first she was in a state of shock, before she relaxed and melted into the sweet sensation.

"Yes! Yes! Fabulous!" Quick Shot cheered, as he took pictures of their kissing.

When the two parted, Coco looked lost for words after what she just did, "How was that?" Spike asked.

Coco remained silent but finally found the words, "That was great."

"Thanks."

Quick Shot went up to them, "Thank you both so much. With these shots turned into a collage, I'll be sure to get an A."

"We hope you do." Coco said.

"Glad to have been of service, but we really should get going." Spike said.

"No problem. Thanks again." Quick shot said, as Spike and Coco left.

As Spike and Coco were walking back, Spike spoke, "That was fun, wasn't it?"

"Oh, yes. Especially that little photo project."

"Yeah. I sure hope he does get an A." Spike hoped.

"Me too."

"Coco, I really hope you weren't embarrassed by what I did back there."

"I wasn't," she admitted, "That felt amazing. And truth be told, that was my first."

"It was?" Spike looked at her.

"Yes."

"I hope I made it feel like a good first one for you."

"You did." she assured.

"Thanks." Spike smiled. As they continued walking home, Coco took the initiative and locked her arm with Spike's, which Spike had no objection too. Spike suddenly looked and saw a photo booth, "Coco, let's take some photos to commemorate our date."

"Sure." Coco replied, as they went into the booth and took some shots from being silly to acting like lovers.

They stepped out and waited for their shots to print. When they were done, Spike split them off and gave one half to Coco, "Here you go."

"Thanks, Spike. These really came out nice." she said, and the two smiled at each other.

When they arrived at Coco's place, the girl looked at Spike, "Thanks again for the date, Spike. And for winning me this." she held her new plush.

"No problem, Coco. We should do this again some time."

"That'd be nice. Goodnight." she said before giving Spike a kiss.

Spike stood in surprise, as he watched Coco go inside her house. He smiled before taking his leave while feeling absolutely good about himself.

As Coco was in her room laying on her bed, she was texting away with Rara, "My date with Spike was so great. No wonder the Cuties have been so happy as of late. Rara, you should take him out yourself. He's such a blast to be around, especially if it's just him and you."

She waited before getting a reply text from Rara, "I think I'll take that offer up. I have been wanting to get to know him better. And some alone time like a date could be just the way to do it."

It cut to Rara's place, as the girl was looking out her window thinking of Spike, 'A date with Spike. Sounds like a real good time.'

Club Performance

One day after school, Spike was walking through the city trying to figure out what he wanted to do, "And I thought after school was supposed to be exciting not dull like during school hours." he said to himself, as he explored.

As he walked close to the park he could hear a familiar set of pipes. Following the sound of the singing he happened upon who else but Rara singing for a bunch of kids in the park.

He watched as the kids listened to Rara sing as if they were moved by her voice alone. He couldn't blame them considering how he felt when he first heard her sing the first time. He decided to stick around and listen in as well. When Rara finished, the kids cheered and thanked her. Rara smiled and patted some of their heads before they left.

Rara suddenly heard a single applause, and saw Spike, "Mystifying as always, Rara." he commended her.

"Oh, Spike! How long have you been there?" she asked feeling sheepish.

"Long enough. The kids sure seemed to like you." Spike smirked.

"Well, they're kids. Their tastes aren't as critical at that age." she replied.

"True, but those kids acted like they knew you personally," Spike noted, "Have you been doing this long?"

"For some time," Rara admitted, "They all looked like they could use some entertainment so I just sang for them. And I've been doing so every so often they're around."

"That's so nice of you." Spike smiled.

"Thanks." she blushed.

"Say are you doing anything right now?" Spike inquired.

"Nothing in particular." she admitted.

"Then what's say we grab a bite? My treat."

"Your treat? Well, say no more." Rara smiled.

"Then let's go." Spike said, until he saw Rara hold her hand out.

"Let's." she said, giving him the hint. Spike smiled, as he took her hand into his and they walked off together.

Later the two were eating at an outdoor cafe, as Rara spoke, "So what have you been up to as of late?"

"Aside from keeping my grades up, not too much." Spike replied.

"Is that all?" Rara squinted her eyes.

"Well, I have been busy in the dating field as of late," he confessed, "One date after another with each of my friends. You know how much they enjoy my company."

"I have a general idea." Rara grinned.

"But still it's nice getting a chance to hang out with them. Just like how I'm enjoying my time with you." Spike said.

Rara hid her blush, "Thanks. I'm glad to know you're enjoying yourself."

"Well, how could I not?" Spike asked, "I mean any guy would be lucky enough to spend time with someone like you."

"Like me?" she wondered.

"Well, you're a guys ideal girl. You beautiful, smart, and the voice of an angel."

Rara spoke while fighting her blush, "Oh, Spike, you're embarrassing me."

"I'm sorry. Please don't take offense to it." Spike apologized.

"Oh, I don't. If anything I'm glad you were so honest about it."

"You are?"

"Uh-huh. You remind me of a friend whose always been so honest." Rara smiled.

"Well, thanks."

"Say, Spike. How'd you like to come to this club with me later? I'm doing a little show there later on."

"A show?" Spike asked.

"Just a way to earn a little money." she said.

"Sure. I'd love to see more of what you do."

"Great!" Rara cheered, as they continued to enjoy their food.

Afterward, the two walked through the city close together making many boys envious as they walked by. They stopped at a club called The Rising Star, "Where'd you find this place?" Spike asked Rara.

"I applied here as a guest singer one day and the people were so impressed I volunteered to be a regular performer."

"With a voice like yours, how could they not be impressed?" Spike asked, making Rara smile.

"Come on, I'll show you around." she took Spike inside through a back entry for workers.

As they walked backstage, they happened across a man with short red hair and a goatee, "Hi, Crimson." Rara greeted.

"Rara, good to see you made it." the man shook her hand.

"Wouldn't have missed it," she turned to Spike, "Spike, this is the club's manager, Crimson Lighting. Crimson, this is my friend and classmate, Spike Drake."

"Nice to meetcha, Spike." Crimson shook Spike's hand.

"Same here. I love what you've done to this place." Spike admitted.

"Thanks. Been managing this place for five years now. It's like a second home." Crimson looked around feeling nostalgic.

Rara smiled knowing how much this place meant to him, and spoke, "Listen, I hope you don't mind, but I brought Spike with me to see the show from backstage. I promise he won't be any trouble."

"And I won't." Spike added.

"I don't mind, as long as he's a friend of yours. Just try not to get in any of the workers ways?" Crimson warned Spike.

"I wouldn't think of it." Spike replied.

"You better get ready, Rara. You'll be going on in twenty." Crimson reminded her.

"I'm all over it. Come on, Spike." Rara took his hand and dragged him along.

Rara entered her assigned dressing room and proceeded to get ready. Spike sat down seeing lots of different outfits on hangers, a desk with a big mirror set up, and a changing screen, "So this is the stars dressing room, huh?"

"I know. I get the good treatment." Rara chuckled, as she grabbed a glittering black dress and went behind the changing screen.

Spike looked and even though he could not see Rara from behind the screen, he could see her silhouette perfectly. He sat and watched her silhouette change by slipping out of and removing her current attire, which make him shake with excitement, "Wow." he gasped quietly, while gazing at her changing form.

As she slipped into the dress she picked out, she spoke, "Spike?"

"Yes?" he asked, shaking off his gaze.

"I'm having trouble with the zipper, could you help me?" she asked.

"Sure," Spike said, as he got up and walked over to the screen. He peeked around seeing Rara with her back turned to him. Spike looked down at Rara's bare back. He felt entranced by how beautiful her bare skin looked, before remembering what he was asked to do. He gently zipped up her dress, before speaking, "That should do it."

"Thank you so much, Spike." Rara turned to face Spike who marveled at how she looked in the dress.

"You look wonderful, Rara." he said.

"Thanks," she smiled, "Come on. I'll be going on soon, so I'll show you where you can sit." Rara escorted him off.

Soon Spike was sitting offstage allowing him to look out on stage seeing a grand piano was set up. Crimson Lightning addressed the crowd, "And here she is folks. The lovely lady with the voice of a goddess, Rara!" the people in the cafe applauded, as Rara stepped on stage and spoke.

"Hello, everyone. As always it's good being here and seeing all of you. I certainly hope you're excited for a show. Because I most certainly am." she took a seat on the piano bench and proceeded to play a soft tune, before singing.

As Rara sang, the guests smiled as the soothing sound of her voice relaxed them. As Spike watched, he felt the same way as the guests, and thought, 'Damn her voice is flawless.' he suddenly felt a tear in his eye, before wiping it away. Asn he looked out at Rara he couldn't help but feel she was looking at him while she sang.

When Rara finished, the audience applauded her while she took a bow. Crimson came on stage and spoke, "Ladies and Gentlemen, that was Rara!" the audience cheered once again, as Rara went backstage to see Spike.

"Rara, you were incredible!" Spike cheered.

"Thanks, Spike. I really felt like I outdid myself there."

"You sure did."

"I need to get out of this dress. I'm sweating." Rara panted.

"Yeah it does feel a little hot, doesn't it?" Spike asked, until Rara gave him a questionable look, "The temperature, I mean. Not the dress. I mean the dress is hot, but it's not what I was..." he trailed off, until Rara spoke.

"Spike."

"Yes."

"Stop talking."

"Ok." Spike said, as he followed Rara back to her dressing room.

As Spike once again watched Rara get changed from behind the screen, she came out back in her regular clothes again, "Now you see the kind of stuff I do in my spare time." she said.

"Yeah. How do you manage it?" Spike asked.

"It isn't always easy, but seeing the smiling faces of all those people out there after a performance makes it all worth it." Rara explained.

"Deep." Spike noted.

Rara smiled, as she walked up to Spike, "I'm really glad you were here to watch me perform, Spike."

"Me too," Spike replied, and suddenly found himself pulled into an embrace by Rara who held his head against her voluptuous bust, "Rara?" he asked, while blushing from arousal.

"Today has been a wonderful day for me, Spike. And I have you to thank for that." she said sweetly.

"You're welcome." he replied, while looking ready to lose consciousness.

Rara let Spike's head go before cupping his cheeks, "Please. Let me show you how much you truly mean to me." she said before leaning in and planted her lips upon his.

As they kissed, Spike thought, 'Oh, yeah! This is has been the best luck ever.'

When they parted, Rara asked, "Did you like that?"

"I loved it." Spike answered.

"I'm glad. Oh, we should capture this moment for prosperity." she said, while pulling out her cellphone and held Spike close to her before taking a selfie of them.

Spike and Rara smiled at how it came out, as the boy spoke, "Come on, how about I walk you home?"

"I'd love that." Rara admitted, as the two left the cafe club and headed out.

As they walked arm in arm, Spike thought, 'Life's never felt so good before,' he glanced at Rara's chest and blushed, 'And I'll never forget the feeling of being there.' he laughed in his thoughts.

Dating a Senior

Friday afternoon, Spike had just returned home from school. We walked into the living room, seeing his dad reading the paper, "Welcome home, Spike."

"Thanks, dad." Spike replied.

"How was today?"

"Same old, as usual." Spike sighed.

"That boring? Crystal Prep wasn't like that during my day." his dad boasted.

"Did your day have a principal who looks like the scariest human being to walk the planet?" Spike asked, as his father shrugged, "I didn't think so."

Spike left the living room, and walked into his bedroom. He dropped his backpack onto the floor and dropped his body onto his bed sighing in relief, "Nothing but rest and relaxation for this weekend," he heard his cellphone ring, and checked his text messages, "Message from Fleur?" he asked himself before opening it up, "Spike, if you're not too busy tomorrow, I was wondering if you'd like to join me on a date. I know it sounds sudden, but it's just we haven't had any real alone time since that day at school. Let me know when you have an answer."

Spike pondered on the text, and thought to himself, 'Well, she's right about that. We haven't had any time together since that day. And she has since then tried getting along with the girls. And they haven't been trying to start anything with her. Maybe I will take her up on her offer." he sent a reply text giving Fleur a yes. He waited before receiving another text from her.

"Thank you, so much, Spike. Let's meet tomorrow at noon by the fountain." Spike read the text and smiled. Suddenly he received another message in the form of a picture. The picture was a selfie of Fleur. The image was of her in a white camisole top with a large portion of cleavage sticking out and black short shorts revealing her long slender and sexy legs. The pose she was in was lying atop her bed on her left side facing the direction the camera of her phone. She had right right leg bended so her knee was sticking up. She was resting the left side of her face in her hand, while wrapping her right arm under breasts trying to push them together. Needless to say Spike was enticed by such a sexy display, leaving a blush on his face as proof. He saw another text come up from Fleur, "A little something for you, darling."

Spike spoke to himself, "I am definitely saving this." he saved it to his images archive.

Meanwhile in Fleur's bedroom, the girl was on her bed giggling to herself, "I hope Spike likes my little selfie," she got up and went to her closet of clothes, "Now what should I wear tomorrow for my dear Spike? Something casual but sexy." she blushed at the possibilities.

They very next day, Spike was walking to the rendezvous point to meet Fleur. His date attire included his sneakers, blue pants, short green shirt, and purple unzipped hoodie. He arrived at the fountain and looked around seeing no sign of her, 'Where could she be?' he continued to scope out the scenery seeing Fleur was nowhere to be found.

"Bonjour, Spike." Spike turned, and saw Fleur walking over to him. Her attire included sandals, a short pink skirt, and a white short sleeved top with a gold rectangular ring circling the shirt front and back.

Spike looked at Fleur, while feeling flustered at how gorgeous she looked. Especially wearing a top that almost seemed too small for her. Spike answered her greeting, "Good morning, Fleur. How're you today?"

"I'm doing well, Spike. You look wonderful today." Fleur eyed him up.

"Thanks. You look great yourself." Spike replied, with a blush.

"Merci. So shall we get going?" she offered.

"Sure, but where to?" Spike wondered.

Fleur waved a finger, "Ah-ah-ah. You just leave that to me, ok?"

"If you say so." Spike answered, feeling curious.

"Come on." Fleur linked her arm with Spike's and they headed out.

As they walked along, Spike was taking in all the glances being shot his way. From the older boys he was receiving looks of jealousy, and from older girls he received looks that said 'oh, isn't he adorable walking arm in arm with his big sister'. He let out a sigh, "It never ends. Any time I'm seen with an older girl who doesn't look to be related to me I get the stares."

Fleur looked down at him, "I take it this happens a lot when you're seen with the girls?"

"Obviously." he replied dryly.

Fleur smiled, "Well, don't think about feeling like a minority. Just relax and enjoy the day." she pulled Spike closer, allowing his elbow to rub up against the side of her breast.

Spike smiled with excitement to himself, and thought, 'I'm definitely enjoying this.'

The first place they stopped at was an ice cream shop, where the two were sitting at a table sharing a milkshake. As they drank from it, Fleur spoke, "Mm, delicious."

"I'll say," Spike agreed, "Just be careful you don't get brain freeze. I got it once, and my whole head felt like I was in a freezer."

Fleur giggled, "Oh, Spike, you're so funny."

"Thank you."

As Fleur took another sip of the milkshake, she spoke, "So, Spike, how have you and the girls been as of late?"

"Oh, we've been doing great. Why do you ask?"

"Well, after Disco Night with Twilight, and you and Lemon making that public display at the concert I was curious if you've been getting along well with the other girls."

"We've been getting along well actually," Spike admitted, "I've actually hung out with them on separate occasions. Even my friends Coco and Rara."

"Really? Doing what?" Fleur inquired.

"Oh, just random stuff. A date here, helping with my work there, the works."

"I see," Fleur began to grin, "Did it go anywhere else with them?"

"Anywhere else?" Spike asked in confusion, before it dawned on him, "Nothing explicit. I just got to kiss them all."

"On the lips?" she asked with interest.

"Yes."

"Congratulations. Now you can say you got a kiss from all your closest friends."

"Yeah. Great." Spike smiled sheepishly.

"Well, Spike. There's more places to go, and the day's still young." Fleur said, as they finished their shake.

"So let's bounce." Spike chuckled, as the two headed off.

Later the two were in a bookstore, with Spike hanging around the comic book shelves, particularly the manga section. The boy was currently checking out some of the newest issues of his favorite series featuring well endowed female ninjas. As he skimmed through the pages, he looked completely drawn into it. He was suddenly started by Fleur who looked over his shoulder and spoke, "Kunoichi Chop?"

"Gah!" Spike jumped, before looking back at her, "Just checking to see how it is." he said nervously.

"I can't blame you. A series about female ninjas looking to right the injustices of their land from a corrupted feudal lord. It's a masterpiece."

Spike looked flabbergasted, "You know about it?"

"Of course, and I can see why you'd be into it." She nudged Spike, while motioning to the cover art of the busty ninja girls.

Spike felt flustered, but shook it off, "Don't presume too much. I like the plot as well. The fact the characters are well endowed female ninjas is a bonus."

"Mm-hmm," Fleur smirked, "Well, ninjas are good, but I prefer something a little more magical. Like this." she held up a comic featuring magical girls dressed in sexy maid outfits.

Spike read the comic title, "Magical Maid Service. You're a fan of this series too?"

"Of course. Teenage girls who work at a maid cafe after school by day, but when the shop closes up they are the magical maid squad looking to stop crime and deliver their own brand of justice with service to those they help." Fleur explained with passion.

"I never would've taken you for a comic girl. Especially a manga one." Spike said in disbelief.

"Well, I just can't help it," Fleur admitted, "The ideas these writers come up with is pure gold. Plus I love the costume designs for these girls. I'd like to wear a maid outfit just like them."

"I'll bet you'd look lovely in it." Spike admitted, before suddenly finding himself pulled closer to Fleur.

"Yes. I would, wouldn't I?"

Spike started sweating at how close their bodies were, while noticing some other customers who were walking by noticed them, "Fleur, now's not the best time for this." he said nervously.

Fleur remembering the situation, released Spike, "You're right. There's other places for this."

"Yeah, other places," Spike agreed, before realizing what he said, "Other places?"

Fleur smirked, as she held up the comic she was looking at, "I think I'll get this volume. You getting that one?"

"Uh, yeah." he answered.

"Then let's go." Fleur said, as they purchased their comics and left the store.

Some time later, Spike and Fleur were sitting atop a hillside under the cooling shade of a tree, while admiring the view of the whole city, "It's beautiful up here." Fleur smiled.

"Yeah. You can see everything." Spike agreed, as he kicked back.

"I thank you again for joining me on this date, Spike." Fleur thanked him.

"Glad you asked me. I mean you and I haven't had any time outside school, unless you count Disco Night." Spike replied, as he found her snuggling up closer to him leaving him flustered.

"I know. I do wish I could be closer to you without invoking the wrath of the Cuties." Fleur sighed.

"Actually, they're coming along well. Maybe if you just ask nicely they might let you join us in any activities we got going on."

Fleur looked at him with hope, "You think so?" Spike nodded, and Fleur smiled, "Merci, Spike. It's so nice I met a boy at school outside Fancypants who doesn't look at me like a trophy girl."

"Well, you deserve better." Spike answered, until he found his hands held by Fleur's as she stared at him with love in her eyes.

"Why ask for better when I have you?" she asked with a bat of her eyes. Spike chuckled sheepishly, as she continued, "You've made this day so wonderful, Spike. I'd like to repay you."

"Repay me, how?" he wondered.

"By giving you some very special treatment." Fleur said, as she took Spike's right hand making him stick his index finger out. She then put Spike's finger into her mouth and began sucking on it.

Spike started moaning with enjoyment, as his index finger was being sucked on by an incredibly hot older girl. His finger was being coated with the saliva of Fleur's tongue, sending shivers throughout his body. He thought to himself, 'Oh, man. If any guy in school knew what was happening here I'd be hunted down like Van Hellsing catching a vampire. This is better than sitting in a vibrating chair!' he moaned some more, until Fleur pulled his finger out of her mouth for air.

She giggled at how he moaned, and spoke, "Honestly, the way you moan like that is just so adorably precious."

"Really?" he asked.

"Yes, why if you could see the look on your face right now you'd totally understand," Fleur said, as she cupped her arms under her bust and lifted it up, "It even makes me feel so hot inside it makes me want to do more." as she dropped her arms her breasts bounced enticing Spike more.

"More?" Spike panted at the possibility, and suddenly found Fleur draping herself over him in an embrace.

Fleur whispered seductively into his ear, "I'm so lucky to have a crush on such an adorable, hot, younger guy."

"Good to know." Spike panted, as he could feel himself grow stiff below the belt.

Fleur giggled, "What's also perfect about this is no one will ever know what we do up here. That's why..." she puckered up and moved in planting her lips on Spike's.

Spike was taken aback, but succumbed to Fleur's charm and returned the kiss. They kissed passionately, as their tongues battled for supremacy. Fleur wrapped her hand around Spike's head making them go deeper, while she rubbed her breasts against his chest causing Spike to moan through their kiss.

When they parted, a strand of saliva connected from their lips. The two panted, as Spike spoke, "Wow. My make outs were never that passionate."

"You weren't so bad yourself, honey pie." Fleur giggled.

"I got to know what you practiced on or with to be that good." Spike said with shock.

"I didn't need the practice," she answered, "That was all natural."

"No way." Spike gasped.

"Oui."

"You are truly a wonder, Fleur." Spike said in disbelief.

Fleur smiled, "You are a marvel yourself, Spike." they embraced again, wanting to enjoy the sweet moment.

As nighttime hit, the two had walked back to Spike's place, as the boy spoke to the older girl, "Thanks, but are you sure you wanna walk back yourself?" Spike asked with concern.

"Don't worry about me, darling. I can take care of myself fine." she assured him.

"If you say so. I really had a great time, Fleur."

"So did I, Spike. I really hope we can do this again sometime."

"I'd love that." Spike admitted, and received another kiss from Fleur.

"Bonne nuit, Spike." she bid him farewell and left.

Spike watched Fleur leave before putting a finger to his lip and smiled to himself, "Merci." he went inside his house.

When Monday came, Spike and his friends were walking through the hall on their way to their classes, until Fleur called out, "Yoo-hoo!" the group stopped, as Spike greeted her.

"Morning, Fleur, how're you?"

"I'm doing well, Spike. And how're all of you this morning?" she asked.

"We're good." Rara answered.

"Couldn't be better." Twilight added.

"So what's up?" Lemon asked.

"Well, I was wondering if sometime this week if we could all spend the day together after school." she requested.

"All of us?" Coco asked.

"Oui, if that's ok with you." Fleur replied.

Spike looked at the girls hoping they wouldn't be rude to her, until Sugarcoat smiled and answered, "I think we can arrange that."

"Oh, thank you so much." Fleur smiled happily.

"And I thought you should know something, Fleur," Sour began, "If you think your moment with Spike in the music room puts you above us then you're mistaken."

"Quelle?" Fleur asked.

"You though Twilight and Lemon kissing Spike those two times was something?" Sunny asked, "Well, let me tell you each one of us here has had that privilege."

Spike started getting nervous about his friends trying to spite Fleur, as Indigo added, "What do you have to say to that?" she smirked with pride.

Spike looked at Fleur fearing she was gonna spill the beans about what happened with them before they barged into he music room that day. She smiled, as Spike waited for her to drop the 'Oh shit' bomb. Suddenly Fleur answered, "I'm very happy for all of you."

"Huh?" Spike asked in shock.

"You are?" Sour asked, as she and the girls were taken aback by her answer.

"I am. Guess you all beat me to that." Fleur replied.

"Well, ok then." Rara said, as they felt awkward.

"We should probably get to class now." Twilight suggested.

"Good idea," Spike agreed. As they walked, Spike looked up at Fleur who gave him a wink. Spike smiled to himself and thought, 'Willing to let them have that victory. Fleur, you really are kind hearted.'

Girls Day Out

It was Thursday at Crystal Prep after school hours, as the famed C.P Cuties were walking through the hall with Coco and Rara meeting up with them. As they walked through the hall, they appeared to be looking around for something, or rather someone.

Sunny spoke up, "Any idea where Spike could be?"

"I can't imagine he'd be gone already." Coco answered.

"He does like to take his time." Twilight admitted.

"Dudes, there he is!" Lemon called out while pointing up ahead.

Sour spoke in agitation, "Lemon, tone down the volume!"

They looked ahead seeing Spike, but what left them in shock was him talking to Fleur, "What's he talking with Fleur for?" Indigo asked suspiciously.

"Indigo, remember we promised Spike we wouldn't treat her with hostility especially around him." Twilight reminded her.

"Still, I can't help but wonder the stuff he talks about with her." Indigo replied.

"Well, you may have your chance to ask her," Sugarcoat began, "She's coming right for us."

They saw Fleur walking away from Spike and up to them, "Afternoon, girls." she greeted.

"Afternoon, Fleur." they replied.

"What were doing over there with Spike?" Rara inquired.

"Oh, Spike and I were just talking and I was asking him how I could improve on my newly established friendship with all of you." the older girl explained.

The girls were taken aback by this answer, as Sunny asked, "Is that all?"

"Oui. And Spike told me the best way is for us to have fun and hang out together," Fleur explained, "So I was wondering if you girls were free on Friday."

Twilight answered, "Well, I was planning on reorganizing my bookshelves, but I can do that any day."

"There's no games coming up so no need to practice." Indigo admitted.

"My schedule's free too." Coco added, as the rest of the girls confirmed their free Friday.

"Tres wonderful!" Fleur cheered, "In that case, let us all have a girls day out after school on Friday."

"Just us?" Lemon asked.

"Meaning no Spike?" Coco inquired.

"That's right. While it would be nice to have him along, this is a day just for us. We can have a day with Spike another time if this all works out. So what do you girls say?" Fleur asked with hope.

The girls looked at each other before smiling, as Twilight answered, "Ok, Fleur. We're in."

"Wonderful!" Fleur cheered, "Then I'll see you all later." she skipped along all happily.

"She's really excited about this." Indigo noted.

"Obviously." Sour agreed.

"Well, this could be a perfect opportunity for all of us." Rara admitted.

"I'm with Rara. Maybe having someone like her around our group could benefit us." Lemon said. The girls agreed and headed out.

That night Spike was currently in his room with his laptop on. He entered an online chatroom with all eight of the girls.

"So you're all joining Fleur tomorrow like I suggested to her?" Spike typed.

"Well, when we heard it was you that suggested it to her we felt it was the right thing to do." Sunny typed back.

"Yeah. Who knows what the most popular senior in school will consider a girls day out?" Lemon typed up.

"As long as we're not only doing the things she wants us to do." Sugarcoat typed in response.

"I'm sure Fleur wouldn't do that." Spike responded.

"I hope not." Indigo typed.

"Though promise me something, girls."

"What, Spike?" Coco typed.

"Don't be hostile with each other, please?"

"You have our word, Spike." Rara typed.

"We'll all put our best foot forward." Twilight put in.

"So no worries." Sour typed.

"Thanks, girls." Spike finished.

The very next day after school, Spike had already headed out, while the girls were waiting on the steps for Fleur to show. Soon the oldest girl walked outside and saw them, "Ah. Good afternoon, mon cheri's."

"Afternoon, Fleur." Twilight greeted.

"Sup?" Lemon asked.

"And are you girls ready for fun?" Fleur asked with hope.

"As ready as we'll ever be." Sugarcoat answered.

"Wonderful! Well, then let's be going now." Fleur said, as the girls got up and headed on their way.

The group suddenly went to their local mall, where their first stop was a clothing store. Each of the girls were checking out some outfits on display and on the racks. Sunny and Coco were checking out some tops on display. Fleur popped in and held up a light blue top, "Oh, Sunny, I think you would look absolutely lovely in this top."

Sunny looked at the top, "You think?"

"I know."

Sunny continued to analyze the top, before answering, "Well, it is a perfect shade. With the right mini skirt added it'll look just fine. Thanks for the suggestion, Fleur."

"You're quite welcome," Fleur turned to Coco, and held up a light yellow top, "And I think this one would may you look absolutely adorable, Coco."

"It would?" Coco asked, as Fleur nodded, "Well, I love the color. I'll consider it."

"You do have a nose for clothing options." Sunny admitted.

"Thank you, Sunny. As I said I do have a large variety of clothing choices."

"I'd like to see them sometime." Sunny said.

Fleur hearing that started pondering, and answered, "I think that can be arranged."

Sunny raised a brow, "What do you mean?"

"Oh, you'll see." she grinned.

After their clothes shopping, the girls went to the mall's book shop checking out their usual choices in reading material. As Twilight and Sugarcoat were checking out a book titled Captain Dan and the Moonstone of Zaldovar, Fleur had to comment, "Oh, the new issue has just come out?"

"Uh, yes." Sugarcoat answered, feeling confused.

"Oh, magnificent. I was wondering when it would be released." Fleur said with excitement.

"Wait, you read the Captain Dan Space Hero series?" Twilight asked in disbelief.

"Of course. Next to magical girl comics, space novels are one of my favorite types of literature." Fleur answered.

"Huh. I never would've guessed." Sugarcoat said.

"You ever wonder what it would feel like to see the farthest reaches of outer space?" Fleur asked Twilight.

"I think about it every night I look up at the stars." Twilight answered, feeling nostalgic

"When I read this book it's like I can see it for myself." Sugarcoat said, as the three girls sigh in awe.

"Well, I'm certainly buying myself a copy." Fleur picked a copy of the book out.

"Come on, let's go." Twilight said, as they went to purchase their books.

The girls continued to explore the mall, where the rest of the girls started bonding with Fleur in their own ways. Indigo bonded with Fleur in the arcade with them playing a tag team first person shooter game. If Indigo was in a bind Fleur had her back and vice versa. With Sour Sweet, Fleur boned with her over movies and the hottest actors and actresses of the year.

Finally, the girls had went to a karaoke shop where they were sitting in a booth, with Lemon picking up a mic, "All right, dudette's. Prepared to be wowed and amazed as I blow you all away with my rockin' voice." Lemon began, as she started the machine and selected her song before singing.

Lemon sang with passion like the rocker she was, as the music guided her the way. When the song ended, Lemon bowed her head as her friends applauded her. The rocker spoke up, "Thank you. Thank you very much. Rara, you wanna give it a go? You are the one with the angelic voice." she nudged the Junior.

"Oh, Lemon, you flatter me." Rara giggled.

"I would love to hear you sing." Fleur spoke up.

"Yeah. Come on, Ra's." Indigo pleaded.

"Ok-ok. I'll do it." Rara gave in, before taking the mic and selected a song.

As Rara sang, the girls were moved like before when she first sang for them. Fleur watched as well feeling just as moved as the others were. When Rara finished the girls applauded, as Fleur spoke, "Rara, tres bien. With a voice like that you could calm the most ferocious of beasts. And by beasts I mean men." she and Rara giggled.

"Thank you, Fleur. Would you like to give it a shot?" Rara offered.

"Me?" Fleur asked in surprise.

"Yeah. Let's see if you got the pipes for karaoke." Indigo challenged her.

"Well, if you girls insist." Fleur chuckled sheepishly, before selecting a song before singing into the mic.

The girls listened feeling impressed with Fleur's voice, while Rara could sense the passion and heart she put in while singing. When she finished, the girls applauded, as Sunny spoke, "That was very good, Fleur."

"Yes. That was marvelous." Sour added.

"Merci, girls. I sing only from time to time, and mostly it's to myself." Fleur admitted.

"Bet if Spike heard you, he'd love it." Indigo said.

"You think so?" Fleur asked hopefully.

"No doubt." Sugarcoat agreed.

Fleur smiled, "Thank you, girls. This has truly been a great way to spend a Friday. Spike was right about each of you being boat loads of fun in your own ways."

"Wait. Spike said that about us?" Twilight asked.

"Of course."

The girls were taken aback by this, as Sugarcoat spoke, "Well, we're glad you believed in what he said about us."

"Yeah, it's been loads of fun spending time with you too." Lemon said.

"Wish it didn't have to end so soon." Coco added.

"Actually, it can go on longer." Fleur spoke up.

"How?" Sour asked.

"Why don't you girls come stay the night at my place?" Fleur offered.

"Really?" Rara asked.

"It would mean so much to me."

"Well, sounds like a plan." Sunny admitted.

"Of course we'd have to check in with our folks." Twilight noted.

"I understand."

So the girls texted their parents and after getting replies, Twilight spoke, "My parents are ok with it."

"Mine too." Indigo added.

"And mine." Coco said, as the others voiced confirmation.

"Excellent. You'll really love my place." Fleur said confidently.

Later on as it hit nighttime, the girls were standing outside a mansion in the middle of the city. The eight girls looked up in shock, as Lemon spoke, "Dude, this is where you live?!"

"Oui, it is." Fleur confirmed.

"Whoa! I knew you were a rich girl, but this rich?" Indigo asked in disbelief.

"It's nothing fancy." Fleur said modestly.

"Nothing fancy?" Rara asked, "Looks like it comes with its own zip code."

"Come along, girls," Fleur walked up to the entrance and knocked on the door.

Opening the door and stepping out was a man with Light apple greenish gray hair, and was dressed in butler attire, "Ah, Madame Fleur. Welcome home."

"Evening, Randolph," Fleur greeted, "Come in, everyone." the rest of the girls followed Fleur inside while taking glances at the butler who stood ready for when his services were needed.

They looked around the foyer and all the halls seeing how enormous it looked from the inside, "Fleur, you really live here?" Twilight asked, while looking at all the portraits hanging on the walls.

"Yes, Twilight. Though it's mostly my parents home. Right now they're on vacation in the Tropics. We should all go there some time. A little sun and sand." Fleur giggled.

Indigo who was walking along side Randolph spoke, "So Jeeves, do you come with the place. Or does 'Madame Fleur' rent you out for parties?"

Randolph looked at the girl, and answered, "I've been in service here since before the young madame could walk."

"That long, huh?" Lemon asked, as Randolph kept his chin up and acted professional.

"Come on, girls. My room's up here." Fleur led them up the circular stairwell.

The older girl opened a door and brought them into her room. The room was bigger than a parlor, and painted pure white. There was a large white shag carpet in the center, a large flatscreen TV on the wall, a big walk in closet with a large variety of clothes on hangers, and a king sized bed made for more than one person.

"Oh, wow!" Indigo gasped.

"I've seen stadiums smaller than this place." Lemon joked.

Twilight looked out the window seeing the city in the distance, "Look at the view."

"It's beautiful." Sunny said in awe.

"I'm glad you, ladies love it," Fleur began, "Now let us get changed."

"In case you haven't realized, we came straight here without picking up any of our stuff." Sugarcoat reminded her.

"Yeah. We don't have anything to sleep in." Sour added.

"Not to worry, I am prepared," Fleur opened up her walk in closet, "And I have just the pajamas for us." The girls raised a brow feeling curious.

Soon enough all nine girls were dressed in cat footed pajamas complete with cat pawed gloves, little tails on the behinds, and the hoods had cat ears, eyes, and little whiskers. Fleur was in a white pair, Coco was in a black pair, Sour Sweet was in an orange pair like a tabby, Indigo's was designed like a calico, Sugarcoat's was a gray pair, Twilight was in a black pair, Lemon's was orange, Rara's was black, and Sunny's was white.

Sunny looked at her pajamas, "Fleur, you have unique tastes in sleep attire."

"I didn't even know they made pajamas like these." Indigo looked at her padded paw gloved hands.

"Oh, I can't help it, they're so adorable!" Fleur cheered, "And you all look so good in them!" she pulled Coco over seating her in her lap, while hugging her from behind.

"Hey! Fleur, what're you doing?" Coco gasped, while being held so close.

"Now behave, you're a little pussycat so you need to sit still here on my lap," Fleur laughed, "Can you girls just say 'meow' like good kitties?"

"Why would we do that?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Why?" Fleur asked, "Because it's so cute. Come on, girls. Say it with me. Meow!"

The girls seeing no other way around it, spoke in their best cute voice while blushing, "Meow!"

"Tres adorable!" Fleur cheered, while rubbing her cheek against Coco's. Fleur looked at Twilight and gasped, "Twilight!"

"What? What is it?" Twilight asked in worry.

"Hold still. I know how to make you look even cuter." Fleur instructed.

"Even cuter?" Twilight asked, before Fleur reached out and removed Twilight's glasses.

"There we go. So much better," Fleur said earning a blush from Twilight. The older girl turned to Sugarcoat, "You too, Sugarcoat." she removed Sugarcoat's glasses making her blush as well, "See how cuter the two of you look."

"Aren't we cute too?" Sour asked.

"The cutest!" Fleur squealed.

"I do look rather adorable." Rara admitted.

"Me too." Lemon agreed.

"Idea, girls!" Fleur announced, "Let's take a group selfie of us like this and send it to Spike."

"To Spike?" they asked.

"Why not? Don't you wanna know what he'd think of us in these outfits?"

This peaked the girls curiosity, as Twilight spoke, "Well, it would be nice to get another opinion." the others nodded in agreement.

"Then let's set it up." Fleur took her phone and put it on camera mode and set it on top of a dresser far enough so they could all get in the shot.

After the timer was set, Fleur got back on her bed, as they all gather together with some like Twilight, Lemon, and Coco laying on their stomachs while looking at the camera before it clicked. They looked at the picture seeing it got them all in it.

"It's perfect." Sour smiled.

"Now for a little message with it." Fleur left a text message with the picture reading 'Would you adopt this litter of kittens?', "And send." she sent the image and text.

"Wonder how he'll response?" Coco wondered.

"I'm sure he'll get a kick out of it." Rara replied.

"He might even drool from being aroused." Indigo laughed with Lemon.

When they heard Fleur's phone ring, they saw Spike responded. Fleur opened the text and read from it, "I'd adopt you all in a heartbeat. You're all so cute. You hear that, girls. He says we're cute!" Fleur giggled.

"Isn't that sweet?" Sunny asked them.

"It sure is." Twilight agreed.

"Thanks again for the fun day, Fleur." Rara said.

"Even letting us stay here the night." Sour added.

"You're welcome." Fleur smiled.

"And for letting us borrow these pajamas." Indigo put in.

"They're my gifts to you girls." the senior answered, "Next time we should invite Spike over. I have some dog themed pajamas he could wear." the girls giggled while envisioning Spike wearing dog footed pajamas.

"Well, we better get some sleep. It's been a long day." Lemon said.

The girls agreed, as they got comfortable on the bed and fell asleep. Fleur opened one eye and glanced at the girls all spread out on her bed. She thought to herself, 'Sleep tight, my friends.'

At Spike's place, the freshman boy was sitting on his bed looking at the picture the girls sent him. He spoke to himself, "I knew they'd learn to get along."

Author's Note

The design for the girls cat pajamas came from the girls wearing these kinds so you know how they'd look

http://i.imgur.com/xelvXcx.jpg

If anyone does artwork, I'd be grateful if someone could turn the selfie shot of them in their cat pajamas into an image.

Spring Plans

Saturday morning, and the Cuties had left Fleur's place before arriving at Spike's home. Fleur looked at the exterior of the house, before speaking, "So this is where Spike lives?"

"It looks nice." Coco admitted.

"May not be much but it is his home." Sugarcoat replied.

"I think it's great." Rara said.

"Come on, let's see how he is." Indigo said, as they went up to the door and rang the bell.

Answering the door was Jonathan Drake, "Hello? Girls? Well, this is a surprise."

"Morning, Mr. Drake. Is Spike in?" Sunny asked.

"Of course. Please come in." Mr. Drake showed the group of girls inside.

As they got comfy on the living room sofas, Bianca walked in, "Honey, who was at the door? Oh! Girls, how lovely to see you."

"Nice to see you too, Mrs. Drake." Twilight greeted.

"It certainly has been a long time since we saw all of you together here," Bianca said, before spotting the three new girls, "Oh, don't tell me let me guess. Coco Pommel. Coloratura. And Fleur de lis."

"Oui, that is correct." Fleur confirmed.

"But please, call me Rara." Rara insisted.

"It's nice to finally meet you two." Coco greeted.

"Likewise. Spike's told us so much about you." Mr. Drake replied.

"Speaking of Spike. Is he home?" Sour asked.

"He's still asleep. You know how he likes to sleep in on the weekends," Bianca answered, "Do you want us to wake him?"

"Don't worry, we can do that." Lemon replied.

"Still the same room before you guys moved years ago?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Of course." Jonathan answered.

"Then we'll wake him." Sunny said, as the girls walked through the house.

As they walked the six cuties looked around remembering the first time they were in Spike's home. And looking around it now brought back nostalgia like it hadn't changed. They stopped before a door, and Twilight shushed them before gently opening the door. They peeked in seeing their favorite boy still asleep in bed all peacefully.

They gently opened the door and tiptoed in making sure not to make a sound. They gently closed the door behind them and got closer to Spike's bed. Fleur looked down at his sleeping face and whispered to the girls, "Doesn't he look so adorable when he's sleeping?"

"Super cute." Coco agreed.

"He's always looked like that awake or asleep." Sugarcoat said.

"So how should we wake him up?" Twilight asked.

Indigo smirked, "Let's dog pile him."

"Too crash, Indigo." Sunny replied.

"And we might end up breaking his bed in the process." Sugarcoat stated.

"So what do you suggest?" Indigo asked.

Fleur gasped, "I got it. Why don't we each give him a gentle wake up kiss?"

"A kiss?" Sour asked.

"Yes. It'll be like the reverse gender role in a fairy tale setting. Imagine a couple of beautiful princesses like us waking a handsome prince from his slumber."

"Reverse gender role? Awesome." Lemon grinned.

"In that case, I'll take the first shot." Sunny said, as she leaned down and gently kissed Spike's lips. She saw Spike smile in response almost like he was dreaming it was happening.

"Hey, how come you got first pick?" Sour asked in jealousy.

"First come first serve." Sunny gave a smug look.

"Then I'll take next." Sour said, as she gave Spike a kiss as well.

"My turn." Indigo said, as she took the next one.

And so the rest of the girls took a turn with Twilight, Lemon, Sugarcoat, Rara, and Fleur. Coco walked up to Spike and looked at his lips while blushing, 'Ok, this is it.' she thought, before reaching down and gave him his final kiss.

When their lips parted, Spike groaned and looked ready to wake, as Rara whispered to them, "It took all of us just for him to wake up?"

"He's a heavy sleeper." Twilight replied.

Spike's eyes finally opened and what he saw were his girl friends standing before his bed, "Oh. Morning, girls."

"Morning, Spike."they greeted.

Spike's eyes flung opened wide and awake before sitting up, "Girls?! What're you doing here?"

"We came to see you, obviously." Sugarcoat answered.

"And you're in my room because..."

"We wanted to wake you up, darling." Fleur smiled.

Spike blushed, until he thought of something, "I didn't say anything in my sleep did I?"

Twilight was about to answer, only for Indigo to nudge her to remain silent. The sports girl answered, "Actually, you kinda mentioned each of us in your sleep."

"I what?" Spike blinked twice.

The others caught on, as Sour spoke up, "Yes, about how you wanted to take us back to your place for some special fun." she smirked.

"Fun as in couple of friends having a good time fun?" Spike asked while dripping with sweat.

"Not that kind of fun." Sunny shook her head while smiling.

"The very adult like fun." Fleur winked at him.

Spike's eyes widened, "I'm so sorry! I don't know why that would come out of my mouth as I slept!" the girls burst into laughter, leaving the boy confused, "What?"

"You should've seen the look on your face!" Lemon laughed.

Spike still looked confused, until Twilight answered, "You didn't say any of that while you were asleep, Spike."

"At least not with us around." Rara said.

"But if you did say something like that in your sleep, I wouldn't mind." Indigo added.

"Right, well thanks for this wake up. I'm gonna shower and change. So I'll be right with you." Spike got out of bed and grabbed some clean clothes before heading for the bathroom.

"Do you think he knows?" Coco asked the girls.

"Probably not." Sunny answered.

"Don't worry, we can tell him later." Twilight suggested, as they made themselves comfy in Spike's room.

Fleur looked around Spike's room seeing so many comics from superheroes to Japanese manga, "Spike certainly loves his comics."

"I know. He almost has enough to open his own shop." Coco added.

"I think he'll need a lot more than this if he wanted to open up shop." Sugarcoat replied.

"Getting more shouldn't be a problem with how much he spends on this stuff." Sour said, and the girls giggled.

Soon enough, Spike came back into his room fully clothed with his hair looking a little damp. He sighed in relaxation, "Nothing like a shower to start your day."

"You clean up nicely." Fleur smiled.

"Thanks." Spike replied, feeling sheepish.

"So now that you're all cleaned up let's go do something." Lemon said.

"Any ideas?" Spike asked all around.

"Why don't we go take a walk and clear our heads?" Twilight suggested.

"Works for me." Sour replied.

"Same here." Indigo agreed.

"Then let's go." Rara said, as the group left Spike's place.

So the group walked along the city before entering the park. They stopped for a breather by a gazebo, and Sunny spoke, "Spring weather is nice."

"I'll say." Spike agreed.

"This is the perfect weather for Spring Break coming up." Twilight said.

"No kidding." Indigo nodded.

"Though what'll we do for that week?" Coco asked.

"I got nothing dudes." Lemon replied.

The group pondered as well, until Fleur gasped, "My friends, I have an idea."

"We're listening." Sugarcoat replied.

"You know how I was talking about the idea of us vacationing in the family resort in the Tropics?" Fleur asked, and the girls nodded, "Well, why don't we do that?"

"A trip to your family resort?" Coco asked.

"Why not? It would be a perfect opportunity for all of us to have fun and make some memories." Fleur stated.

"Sounds like a plan to me." Indigo said with a smirk.

"Same here." Spike agreed.

"I've never been to a resort before." Twilight admitted.

"Sounds perfect." Sunny said.

"I'm all for it." Sour put in.

"So am I." Rara added.

"Well, why not?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Awesome, dude!" Lemon pumped a fist.

"Though would our parents approve?" Coco wondered.

"Not to worry, we'd have Randolph after all. And he is very responsible as I'm sure you girls know." the older girl reminded them.

"All true." Indigo replied.

"Well, that's a neat idea. Let's keep that option open." Spike said.

"Yeah some time away from this city and Crystal Prep is what we truly need." Rara stated.

"Uh-huh." they agreed.

As the day came to an end, the girls walked Spike back to his place, as the young man spoke, "Ok, girls. I'll see you tomorrow."

"Spike, wait," Twilight began, as Spike turned to them, "The girls and I want to give you something before we go."

"What's that?" Spike inquired.

Sour walked up to Spike and placed her hands on his cheeks, "This." she leaned forward and claimed Spike's lips.

After their kiss the rest of the girls each took a turn. After Coco gave him his last kiss, Spike looked surprised, before touching a finger to his lips. Before any of the girls could speak, Spike beat them to it, "I got to say girls, that was very forward of you... That was even better than this morning." he smirked.

Suddenly the girls were taken aback by his claim, as Coco asked, "You knew what we did before you woke up?"

"Oh, yeah. That was the best wake up call I could ever receive from you girls." he answered.

The group suddenly felt embarrassed, before Sour spoke, "Well, just don't go telling anyone at school about it." she blushed.

"Hadn't crossed my mind." Spike winked.

The girls smiled, as Sunny spoke, "Catch you later, Spike."

"Later, girls." Spike said, as he went inside and the girls returned to their own homes eager to tell their folks about their Spring Break plans.

Author's Note

I know it's unexpected I'm already establishing it's Springtime for the group when I didn't cover Fall or Winter, but hey i figure it's best to put them during vacation holiday now. Particularly Spring Break vacation.

Isle de Paradise

The next morning at Fleur's family private island resort, Spike woke up seeing he was still surrounded by the lovely ladies who invited him to join them in bed. He thought to himself, 'I just woke up in heaven. And I hope I never go back to earth.'

Suddenly the girls started groaning before opening their eyes. When they were fully awake they looked at each other and smiled, "Morning, everybody." Twilight greeted.

"Morning, Twilight." Coco greeted back.

"What a night." Indigo yawned.

"I'll say." Sugarcoat agreed, as she stretched her arms.

"Haven't slept that good in a long time." Sunny said.

"I hear ya," Lemon agreed, "This bed is the comfiest I've ever slept on."

"Same here," Sour agreed, before turning to Fleur, "Fleur, I don't know if I'll ever be able to thank you enough for all this."

"None of us will be able to." Rara put in.

"It's nothing, everyone. Just a chance for me and my closest friends to have a little fun." Fleur answered.

"And yesterday really was a lot of fun." Spike admitted.

"Considering you got to see each of us in swimsuits." Sugarcoat teased, as the girls giggled.

Spike who had a faint blush on his face, pulled himself together and answered, "I have no comment." he said preserving his pride.

"Well, come on girls. Let's go freshen up." Rara said, as they got off the bed.

Fleur turned to Spike, "Why don't you go back to your room and freshen up too, Spike?"

"Good idea." Spike said, as he got off the bed and headed back to his room.

"Oh, you weren't going to suggest he join us?" Lemon asked in disappointment.

"That's a bummer." Indigo voiced her own disappointment.

"Don't worry mon amis. There's something special I have planned for us and Spike tonight," Fleur assured them, "But for now let us wash up. We got a big day ahead of us."

In Spike's room, he had just got out of the shower and changing into a fresh pair of clothes, "Yesterday was awesome. And now I wonder what sort of things we can do today? Oh, well. Guess we'll find out soon enough." he grabbed his phone and wallet before dawning a pair of sunglasses looking ready to go.

Soon Spike and the girls who were all dressed for a new day left the hotel and admired the nice sunny day, "Another beautiful day in paradise." Twilight said.

"So, Fleur, where are we going to now on this little family island of yours?" Lemon inquired.

"Actually, where we're going today isn't on this island." Fleur answered.

"What're you talking about?" Sour asked.

"The place where we're going today is not on this island, but on another one that's only a boat ride away." the oldest girl explained.

"And what's on the other island?" Spike wondered.

"It's a surprise." Fleur winked, making everyone curious.

They went down to the island docks where a ferry was waiting for them, "Come along, everyone. All aboard." Fleur said, as the group walked up the ramp and onto the boat.

Once the group was on board the boat took off across the sea. As the boat sailed, the girls felt the soothing breeze blow through their hair, while Spike gazes down at the water to see his reflection. Indigo spoke up to Fleur, "So how much further is this place?"

"It's right up ahead." Fleur answered, as her friends looked and saw a whole amusement park on an island straight ahead.

"No way!" Sour gasped.

"Your family owns an island amusement park?!" Sunny asked in disbelief.

"You really are loaded." Lemon said in shock.

"Well, this isn't just my family's," Fleur admitted, "This place is actually opened to the public. Consider yourselves lucky, it's a pain to get a reservation since it's always booked for months."

"So what do you call this place?" Spike inquired.

Fleur smiled and answered, "Isle de Paradise."

"Paradise is right." Twilight agreed, while marveling at it.

"It's beautiful." Coco clasped her hands with joy.

"We are going to have so much fun here!" Rara said, while getting giddy.

"That's the plan, mon ami." Fleur replied.

When the boat docked, the group got off and walked to the park's gate before being admitted in by the workers. As they stood together among the countless Spring Break vacationers, Fleur spoke up, "Ok, everyone have their Isle Wristbands?" she showed them a cerulean blue wristband on her right wrist. Everyone held a hand up revealing to be wearing one too, "Good. With these we get onto all the rides faster without having to wait."

"Thus giving us more time to cover everything." Twilight deduced.

"So what're we waiting for? Lemon asked, before shouting in declaration, "Let's go crazy!" And so the group headed off into the park.

The first ride the group went on was Spinning Tea Cups. In one of the Cups was Sour, Sunny, and Coco, while another had Rara, Spike, and Twilight, and finally Sugarcoat, Indigo, Lemon, and Fleur were in the third. As they all spun around, Sour, Spike, and Indigo were turning the disc in the center to make their cups go faster.

"Try not to lose your lunch!" Indigo called, as she spun it.

"And you try not to lose yours." Sugarcoat replied.

"This is awesome!" Lemon cheered, as she threw her arms up.

Fleur laughed happily from the thrill, "I've never had so much fun before!"

In Spike's Cup, the young man spun them around and laughed, "How're you holding up, Twilight?"

"If this keeps up any longer I'm going to blow chunks." she covered her mouth, as Rara laughed.

In the third Cup, Coco was crying, "I'm gonna die!" Sour and Sunny couldn't help bu laugh at her panicking.

After getting off they walked around the park before stopping to take pictures with each other in various poses, and some had each of the girls holding Spike close to their bosom making his face red. Many other tourists who had been walking by were looking awkwardly at them, while some boys were looking very jealous.

Soon the group was on the bumper cars with all the girls wanting to share a car with Spike. Spike solved the solution by drawing straws, and Twilight came out the winner much to the others envy. So Rara and Fleur took a car, Sour was with Sunny, Lemon was with Coco, and Indigo was with Sugarcoat. They drove around playfully crashing into others, while Spike was having the time of his life, "This is living, isn't it, Twilight?"

"Is it?" she asked, while holding on.

Spike looked seeing Sour and Sunny wide open, "Jackpot!" he began heading them, "Look out, girls! We're gonna ram ya!" they bumped the two and laughed.

Sour scowled at them before a sinister smirk appeared on her face, "This means war!" she began driving around bumping them and everyone else in her way. When Sour and Sunny bumped the rest of their friends, Spike noticed as the girls jerked forward their racks bounced with got him grinning.

'I hope she bumps them some more.' he thought hopefully.

Next they were on a drop tower ride. Every time they went down they screamed or laughed, until they reached the very top and dropped all the way down while screaming at the top of their lungs.

They felt ready for a break and stopped by one of the food areas, where they purchased foods from pizza slices, popcorn, hotdogs, nachos, and ice cream. As they enjoyed their lunch, they looked around seeing how much was left to look around, "Oh, man if everyone in school knew what you had going on here, Fleur, they'd beg you to take them here." Lemon said.

"I know. Which is why I only tell it to my closest friends." she answered.

"And they are?" Coco asked.

"Why all of you of course." Fleur replied.

"So you never told this to any of your senior friends?" Twilight asked curiously.

"I'm afraid not, Twilight," Fleur admitted, "As much as they are my friends, they would exploit me for what I can give and that would end up becoming the only reason they even hang out with me. But with the time I got to know all of you, I knew you were the types of friends who like me for who I am, and not what I can do or provide."

"Damn right," Spike replied, "So what if you're rich, middle class, or broke. I still like you. We all do."

"What Spike said." Sunny said.

"You're our friend, Fleur. No matter what." Coco added.

Fleur smiled, "Merci, everyone." They finished their food before going back to exploring the park.

After waiting long enough for their stomachs to calm down, they mounted on a roller coaster. Spike and Indigo were up front while the others were right behind them. When the coaster reached the top, the two looked down seeing they were ready to drop, "Oh, my God! This is it, Indigo!" Spike cried.

"No stopping now!" Indigo called before the coaster dropped and everyone started screaming as it went through many turns and loops.

When it finally returned to the starting point the group laughed before climbing out. Spike spoke to the girls, "Now that was a wild ride!" he laughed.

"That was certainly an experience." Twilight collected herself.

"I'll say it was." Sugarcoat agreed, as she straightened her hair out.

"I actually thought I was gonna die." Coco said while shivering.

"It's all right, Coco. Just take a deep breath." Sunny calmed her.

"That was the most exhilarating feeling ever!" Lemon cheered.

"No kidding." Rara agreed, as they walked.

"So anything exciting happen around here at nighttime?" Indigo asked Fleur.

"We have a fireworks show tonight around here."

"That does sound awesome." Spike admitted.

"And I know the best place to watch them." Fleur smirked.

When nighttime rolled in, Spike and the girls were on the Ferris Wheel two in a cart. Spike who was with Fleur watched as their carts reached the top. Suddenly fireworks started shooting off into the air and lit up the sky with colors. Below them the rest of the girls marveled at the display. Spike turned to Fleur, "This has been a wonderful day, Fleur. Me and the rest of the girls are truly grateful for you bringing us here."

"It was my pleasure, Spike. Having you all here makes it all the more fun." Fleur said, and suddenly found Spike put an arm around her. Fleur smiled and put an arm around Spike in return. They kept each other close while watching the rest of the fireworks show as their cart started going down before going back up.

Later that night back at Fleur's family island, Spike was in his room at the resort talking to his mom on his cell, "Yeah. It was amazing. She may even invite you and dad with us next time. Ok, mom, I'll talk to you tomorrow. I love you to. Bye," he hung up and stretched out on his bed, "I'll never forget this Spring Break memory," when there was a knock at his door, Spike answered, "Yeah?"

The door opened, and the girls stepped inside, "Good evening, Spike." Sour greeted him.

"Evening, girls. What's up?" Spike asked.

"Well, the girls and I were talking and decided to sleep in here with you." Twilight explained.

"If that's ok with you." Coco said.

"Oh, no. I don't have a problem with it." Spike answering thinking it was going to be just like last night when he joined the girls.

"Great. So lets get comfy." Indigo said, as she and the rest of the girls started removing their clothes.

Spike watched in shock at what they were doing, before speaking up, "Girls, what're you doing?"

Sugarcoat answered, while undoing her blouse, "We're getting comfortable, of course."

"You do realize I'm right here?"

"Yeah. So?" Sour asked.

"So you don't mind that you're undressing in front of me?" Spike asked, while trying act like he wasn't enjoying the sight too much.

"Not at all." Rara answered.

"Besides haven't you at least fantasized about us undressing once in your life?" Sunny teased him.

Spike blushed, but turned away, "I have no comment." the girls giggled, as they finally finished undressing.

"Spike, you can look." Twilight assured him.

Spike braced himself and faced front seeing each of the girls was wearing lacy lingerie. Twilight's was colored purple, Indigo's was dark blue, Sour's was yellow, Rara's was black, Fleur's was pink, Coco's was white, Lemon's was green, Sunny's was red, and Sugarcoat's was magenta. Spike stared with wide eyes at the girls sexy physiques like he did when he saw them in their swimwear.

"What do you think?" Sugarcoat asked curiously.

Spike was silent for a moment, before giving them an answer, "Girls, your beauty never ceases to amaze me."

"Yeah, that's what I like to hear." Indigo smirked, as she and Lemon high fived.

"And you can thank Fleur for buying us these when we had our girls day out." Coco added.

Spike turned to Fleur, "So cat pajamas wasn't the only thing you gave them?"

Fleur giggled, "Well, they deserved something special. And possibly show you when they felt like it."

"And this was the best time to pick." Sour added.

"I see." Spike laughed sheepishly.

"Well, Spike, aren't you going to join in?" Sunny asked.

"Join in?" Spike raised a brow.

"Yeah. Take it all off, Spike." Lemon beckoned him.

"Whoa! Whoa!" Spike backed up on the bed, "You want me to take my gear off?"

"Well, we're all here in our underwear," Rara began, "It would feel awkward if you were the only one not."

"I'm already feeling awkward being in a room with you all like this." Spike replied.

"What's the matter scared we might see something?" Indigo teased.

"Yeah. You hiding something from us." Lemon joined in the teasing.

Spike blushed at what they were suggesting, before answering, "I have nothing to hide!"

"Then show us." Sunny smirked.

"Yes, Spike. We promise we won't judge." Fleur promised.

Spike rolled his eyes, before removing his shirt and tossed it aside. He went to his shorts before thinking, 'If the guys at school knew about this I may become number one on their hit list,' he removed his shorts and was revealed to be wearing green and purple checkered style boxer shorts.

The girls stared at him in silence, until Coco finally broke the ice, "I think that pair looks good on you."

Spike looked curious, before asking, "You think so?"

Fleur answered, "Oui. Those two colors and that pattern are just right for you."

"Yeah better than wearing the cliché white with red polka dot pair." Sugarcoat put in.

"Anyone who wears a pair like that is begging to have their pants drop to reveal them." Lemon joked, as she and Indigo laughed together.

Spike tried to laugh along, but still felt sheepish being with his favorite girls together while in his boxer shorts. Suddenly the girls got on the bed and crawled up to him, "We're so glad you could be here with us, Spike." Twilight began as she laid her hands on Spike's face.

"Thanks. I'm glad to be here with all of you too." He admitted, while blushing from Twilight's touch. Suddenly he was taken by surprise when Twilight pulled his head into her bosom, "Twilight?" he asked with a muffled voice.

"Sorry, Spike. But I can't help it. Being with you like this just has me feeling so good." She stroked his hair.

Spike relaxed in her comforting breasts, until he was pulled away from Twilight and was suddenly face deep in the breasts of Sunny, "Don't think Twilight's the only one whose been thinking about this with you, Spikey." she teased.

Sour took Spike from Sunny and buried his face into her own rack, "Savor this moment, Spike. Because I want you to remember this forever."

"I don't think that will be a problem." Spike answered, as his cheeks brushed against her soft flesh.

After being smothered enough from Sour, Spike was taken by Indigo and once again found himself face deep in cleavage. Indigo grinned while looking down at Spike, "Bet you think about this every night don't you?"

Lemon took Spike's head and smothered him into her breasts, before answering Indigo, "Of course he does! When you're a guy surrounded by so many beautiful women day in and out it's all you can think about."

Sugarcoat was the next to take Spike's head into her bosom, "You do think about us, don't you?"

"All the time." Spike answered.

Sugarcoat smiled, "I knew it."

Coco took Spike's head and pressed it into her own chest, but sighed, "I know I'm not built here like the others, Spike. But I still wanted to do this with you."

"I don't have a problem with it. It actually feels good too." Spike admitted.

"Really?" Coco asked hopefully while blushing.

"Yeah."

Coco smiled, and held Spike closer, "Thank you so much, Spike!"

The youngest of the girls eventually released Spike, and Rara was the next to bury his head into her bigger bosom, "You've always showed nothing but kindness to the lot of us, Spike. I'm glad we can all return that kindness to you like this."

"Much appreciated." he replied.

Finally Fleur was the last one to bury Spike's head into her breasts, and spoke, "This brings back memories, doesn't it, Spike?"

"Oh, yeah."

"First time we were interrupted, but this time we can enjoy it fully." Fleur said, as she stroked Spike's hair. Spike enjoyed the treatment, until Fleur released him for some air.

"Girls, I had my doubts if this was ok, but now I'm glad we could be like this." he admitted.

"Really?" they asked collectively.

"Yeah. Here with all of you has never made me so happy before."

"We're happy to be here with you too, Spike." Lemon replied.

"Come here, girls." Spike said, as he laid against the headboard of the bed.

The girls smiled and draped themselves around Spike from both sides be it by his shoulders, between his legs or the sides of his legs, while making sure their bodies were pressing up against any part of him. Spike smiled, as he thought to himself, 'I'm gonna remember this till the day I die.'

Spike suddenly looked and saw each of the girls getting in front of him, and one at a time they all planted a kiss on his lips leaving him stunned, while they smiled happily and draped themselves over him. The boy once again thought, 'Best Spring Break ever.'

Author's Note

Spike got some real bonding with the girls there at the resort. Don't miss next time where Spike and the girls decide to investigate an abandoned demolished hospital, and will feel like they're in something out of Wilson's Heart.

Moonscar Hospital

It had been three days since Spike and his girls returned from Fleur's family island. For the rest of their Spring Break they decided to relax and have fun back home until classes resumed. Then it was Friday afternoon,and Spike was in his bedroom looking through his collection of photos taken on his phone from his trip with the girls. He was at first looking through the pictures of him and the girls at the amusement park. He saw some of the pics there were of them together or single or group shots, another were group shots of them standing in front of trick mirrors making them look silly. Among them he especially loved were one mirror made Sunny Flare's butt big, another mirror made Sugarcoat's hips look wider, one made Twilight's head big like a bobble head, and another make Coco look bustier than Fleur which made the youngest girl feel proud even if it was a trick reflection.

He moved onto another group of pictures on his phone that took place on the beach of Fleur's family resort. Some shots included as before group shots, one of Twilight being buried in the sand against her will by Indigo and Sour, another was of Lemon in the water holding Rara's bikini top up for everyone to see, while Rara was hugging her chest to keep her breasts hidden, and another picture was of Fleur hugging Spike's face to her bosom making him look red all over.

He smiled knowing his bond with the girls had gotten better during their trip. He heard his cell ring, and he checked seeing a text message from Twilight, "Come to my house ASAP." Not sure what Twilight wanted, but knew it had to be something important. Wasting no time, he grabbed his skateboard and headed off to Twilight's place.

Upon arriving, he saw waiting outside Twilight's place was the rest of the girls, Fancy, and Trend, "You got a text too?"

"Well, we're not all here just because we like standing outside Twilight's place." Sugarcoat answered bluntly.

"I was truly curious as to what Twilight wanted so I came straight over." Fancy admitted.

"We all had the same idea." Lemon added.

Suddenly Twilight's garage lab door opened, and she saw everyone, "Good. You're all here. Come in." she welcomed them into her lab, as they took a seat on chair or packed boxes.

"So what's the buzz, Twi?" Indigo asked.

"Well, you all know how we've been enjoying Spring Break by doing things by various suggestions like Fleur's family island, Indigo inviting us to Silvecup Playoffs, Rara taking us to karaoke night, and Spike taking us to a comic expo?"

"Yeah, so?" Sour asked.

"Well, I found something for us to do tonight that'll give you a scare." she said in her best sinister tone.

"You trying to scare us?" Sunny asked, "Sorry, Twilight, but I'm not buying it."

"You will after I tell you my idea."

"And that would be?" Trend asked.

"Any of you ever heard of Moonscar Hospital?" Twilight inquired.

Sugarcoat answered, "It's an old hospital that closed down fifty years ago."

"Why'd it close down?" Coco asked feeling nervous.

"Because there had been rumors of a lot of patients disappearing there, and the staff always claimed they don't recall the name of any of the missing patients." the blunt pig-tailed girl answered.

"Exactly," Twilight confirmed, "Then one day it was reported the place was under attack. Some say it was ravage animals got in and tore the place apart and killed thousands of patients. At least that's what the media says."

"What're you saying?" Fleur wondered.

"Legend has it the doctors and nurses there performed illegal experimentation's on their patients and those labeled failed projects were killed."

"Whoa, you're serious?" Indigo asked in shock.

"Too cool." Lemon said feeling amazed.

"So what're you suggesting?" Sunny inquired.

"I'm suggesting, why don't we go investigate this old hospital and see if we can find anything that may prove this theory?" Twilight suggested.

"Another one of your Conspiracy Theories, Twilight?" Spike asked with a roll of his eyes.

"Hey, you never know. It could be real. And besides doesn't the idea of going to a haunted hospital intrigue any of you?"

"It sure does," Indigo answered, "I'm game."

"Count me in." Lemon agreed.

"We got nothing else going on." Sugarcoat admitted.

"Sounds exciting." Fancy added.

"And could make for a thrilling story." Trend put in.

"I've always been fascinated about the haunted building concept." Rara said.

"Well, if you're all going, then I think I can handle it." Coco said feeling less nervous.

"Me too." Fleur agreed.

"And me." Sour nodded.

"Seems fun." Sunny said.

"How about it, Spike?" Twilight asked, as all eyes fell on him.

"Chance to see ghosts or something worse?" Spike asked before pausing for a moment. He answered, "Let's do it!"

"Good," Twilight said before going to a drawer and pulled out a rolled up blueprint. She unraveled it to reveal the details and layout of a big building, "These are the blueprints for the building when it was first made. Had to do a lot of research to find this. But this'll be essential to navigate through it."

"I'll go back to my place and get some bolt cutters." Indigo offered.

"I'll go back and grab my car so we can drive there." Trend added.

"Question," Sugarcoat began, "What're we going to tell our folks?"

"We'll tell them we're having a little camp out by the forest preserve," Fancy suggested, "After all tonight's a clear night for it."

"Good thinking, Fance." Spike commended him.

"Then let's meet back here at six." Twilight ordered.

"Right." The group agreed, before heading back home to prepare.

At Spike's place. The boy had packed his backpack with flashlights, a pocket knife, bandage wraps, water bottles, etc. After packing up he left his house and hurried back to Twilight's. When he arrived he saw everyone wearing a backpack and looking prepared for the exploration. Trend drove up in a van, and they all piled in, "Ok, everyone. Here we go." Trend said, as he started driving.

As Trend drove, the group was planning, "If the adults knew what we were doing we'd be in so much trouble." Indigo chuckled.

"That's what makes this so fun." Lemon replied.

"I know. It's kinda exciting, isn't it? Breaking the rules." Twilight put in.

Spike looked at the girl oddly, and asked, "Who are you and what have you done with Twilight Sparkle?" The group chuckled.

They drove out of town and down a road through the forest. When nightfall came they saw up ahead was a building, "Is that it, Twilight?" Coco asked.

"No doubt about it." Twilight confirmed.

They reached a big gate that was chained shut, "This is where I come in." Indigo said, as she grabbed the bolt cutters she promised to bring. She stepped out of the car and cut the chains before opening the gates. She jumped back in the car as Trend drove further.

The older boy pulled up, and everybody got out to see a large old building that looked partly demolished from not being taken care of for so many years. As they looked up at it, a single thunder clap and lightning strike occurred. Lemon spoke to the group, "Nice touch."

"Place has certainly fallen apart since it shut down." Fancy noted.

"No use trying to take care of it if it's not going to be used." Sugarcoat replied.

"How're we going to get inside?" Rara wondered.

"Allow me." Fleur walked up to the door and took out a hair pin. She started picking at the lock before it clicked open.

"Flashlights out, everyone." Twilight said, as they each reached into their bags and pulled one out.

"I got spares in case anyone's burns out." Spike added.

"All right. Let's go." Sour said, as they walked inside.

As they walked inside they saw the interior of the hospital was just as worse as it looked outside. There was broken ceiling plaster on the ground, cobwebs hanging from the ceiling corners, the floors were torn up, dust was everywhere, and in some spots laid old wheelchairs and stretchers, "Ugh, what a dump." Sunny gagged.

"Now isn't this the same kind of haunted place you'd see in a horror movie?" Spike asked, "They're all the same, 'Cold and Spooky'."

"Now would be a good time to get that map out." Sugarcoat told Twilight who pulled it out.

Twilight looked it over with her flashlight, "Ok, we're here in the foyer. And this place has up to four levels."

"So should we start from top to bottom?" Spike suggested.

"Only logical thing to do." Sugarcoat answered.

"Then let's move." Fancy said, as they started going up some stairs before reaching the top floor.

They aimed their flashlights all around as they walked. They could see the top floor was no different from the one they entered on. Indigo peeked into one of the hospital rooms seeing nothing but plaster and clutter, "Wonder who was the last one to use this room?"

"Or any of these rooms." Trend said, as they looked and saw all the other hospital rooms were in disarray.

"Hey, Trend, heads up!" Lemon called as she flung a bedpan at him.

Trend dodged, as the bedpan his the ground with a thud resulting in an echo, "Lemon, are you nuts?! You have any idea how disgusting that thing was? Probably hasn't been washed even before the place fell apart."

"Well, I just hope we don't find anything that Twilight suspects is here." Coco said, as she walked around a corner and saw a skeleton lying on the floor. She screamed in fright causing the others to run to her.

"What? What is it?!" Spike asked in worry.

"That!" Coco motioned to the skeleton.

The group was repulsed, as Twilight inspected it, "It's all right. It's just one of those skeleton models they use for studies."

Coco hearing that sighed in relief, "Oh, thank goodness. I thought that was real."

"Your scream nearly gave me a heart attack." Sour told her.

"Sorry about that."

Spike who had spotted an old doctor's coat shook the dust off and put in on, "Hey, check me out," he stood tall and proud, "I'm Dr. Spike Drake, MD." most of the girls laughed, until Sunny spoke.

"Careful, Spike. You don't know where that's been."

"It's been right here." Spike motioned to the chair it was hanging off of.

"Hey, guys, look what I found." Indigo called, as she came over carrying a small case.

"What've you got there?" Fleur inquired.

"This." she opened the case to reveal adrenaline.

"Whoa. Is that still good?" Spike asked.

"If it is this can be used to help us stay awake while studying for finals." Indigo smirked.

"It's highly unlikely that still works. You see how old it is?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Besides, taking drugs without a prescription would be bad." Coco added.

"Just a thought." Indigo put the case down.

Suddenly they heard some noises, "What was that?" Sour asked.

"Probably the rusty pipes." Sunny suggested.

"Or even cockroaches." Trend added.

"Forget about cockroaches. Think of the rats." Spike said.

"Yeah. My cousin once said he saw one the size of a beaver." Lemon added.

"Hey, knock it off." Sour whispered to them.

"Can you just hear them scratching behind the walls?" Indigo teased.

"There's got to be thousands." Spike smirked.

Sour snapped, "Will you all shut up about rats!"

"All right, all right!" Indigo replied, wanting Sour to ease up.

They looked down the dark hall, as Lemon called out, "HELLO!" and suddenly coming back was an echo.

The group chuckled, as Spike called down the hall, "HEY!" and once again another echo came back.

"HI!" Fleur called, receiving her own echo.

The group laughed, as they continued on, "You know this isn't so scary as it sounded." Sunny said.

"Yeah, I'm actually becoming less scared." Coco admitted.

"Oui," Fleur agreed, "And as long as we stay close, nothing bad will happen to USSSSSSSSSS!" she screamed, as the floor she stood on caved in and she fell through.

"FLEUR!" they screamed, as they looked down the hole and saw Fleur hanging onto a pipe.

"Help me!" Fleur cried.

"Oh, God!" Rara gasped.

"We need to help her. Anybody bring any rope?" Spike asked, as Lemon pulled some rope out of her bag, "All right, tie it around me."

"Spike, what're you planning?" Sugarcoat asked.

"I'm going down to help her," Spike answered, as Lemon tied one end around Spike's waist good and tight, "Everyone hold onto the rope and lower me down."

Everyone held the other end of the rope and Spike was slowly lowered down until he reached Fleur, "Spike, please help." she pleaded.

"It's ok, Fleur. Just don't look down," Spike warned her. Fleur accidentally looked down seeing how high she was from the lower floor's level and screamed, "And you looked down." he said dryly.

"I don't wanna die!" Fleur cried.

"Fleur, calm down and take my hands." Spike ordered her.

"I can't I'm too scared." Fleur said, feeling frightened.

"It's ok. You can trust me." Spike said, as he held his hands out to her.

"Fleur, take his hands! We can't hold him forever!" Sour called.

Fleur being brave took a chance and grabbed one of Spike's hands, before letting go of the pipe and took his other one. Spike called up, "I got her! Tug us up!" he spoke to to the senior girl, "Don't worry, Fleur, I got you."

"Don't you let me go, Spike," Fleur pleaded, "Don't you let me go!"

And so the group pulled them up, and when Spike and Fleur were safely on the level again they laid on their backs and caught their breath, "I can't believe I was able to do that." Spike said in disbelief.

Fleur turned to look at Spike, "I'm gonna repay you with sex for your bravery one day." she promised.

Spike blushed at her promise, while the girls looked irked at what Fleur promised him and the two older boys held in chuckles. When the two got up, Twilight spoke, "If this floor is that unstable we'll need to continue to take caution with every step."

"Then what's say we go down another level?" Fancy suggested.

"Sounds good." Coco agreed, as they went down the stairs to a lower level.

"Let's hope this floor is more stable than the top floor." Sugarcoat said.

"Yes, indeed." Fleur agreed.

They entered a doctor's office and started looking around, "Doesn't it feel like we're mystery solvers?" Twilight asked her friends.

"Yeah. Maybe if ya brought your dog the team would be complete." Spike joked, and the two laughed.

Trend checked the drawers seeing no documents or anything, "No records or anything. Guess they made sure to clear this place out before it closed down."

"Well, that sucks," Indigo sighed, "I was hoping we could have some kind of souvenir."

"Maybe there's something in this armoire to loot?" Lemon said, as she opened the armoire and they all looked inside, "Why would someone fill this thing with hundreds of hanging black bow ties?"

Sunny looked closer and suddenly gasped, "Those aren't bow ties. Those are bats."

"Bats?" the group asked, before the swarm of bats flew out of the cabinet and started swarming around them.

The teens screamed and ran out of the office with the bats following them. They ran down the hall screaming their heads off as the bats pursued them. They all went around a corner, as the bats flew down the other direction. They peeked and saw the flying rodents were gone, "That was scary as hell." Spike said, as he panted.

"Bats seriously give me the willies." Twilight shivered.

"Me too," Trend agreed, until Fleur looked at him and gasped, prompting the others to gasp too, "What's the matter?" Trend asked nervously, while unaware of a bat was clinging to his right shoulder.

"Trend, don't move and don't panic." Fancy warned him quietly.

"Why?" Trend asked, while feeling more nervous.

"Just stand still." Spike said, as he slowly grabbed a small pipe laying amongst the debris.

"Spike, what're you doing?" Trend asked, as Spike pulled the pipe back looking ready to swing, "Spike?" The young boy swung the pipe at Trend's shoulder, but the bat flew away as it hit Trend, "OW!" he groaned while clutching his shoulder.

"Dammit, you missed, Spike." Indigo said.

"Sorry about that, Trend." Spike apologized sheepishly.

"Not as sorry as me!" Trend shouted, as he tried to attack Spike only for Fancy, Rara, and Fleur to block him.

"Come on, you guys. Let's keep looking around." Twilight said, as they continued onward.

They went further down to the level in which they entered from and began checking things out. Indigo spotted a wheelchair lying around and decided to have some fun. She went to it and sat in it, "Hey, Spike, you say you're a doctor right? Well tell me if I'll ever be able to play sports again?" she pleaded while pretending to be disabled.

Spike caught on, and played along, "I'm sorry, Ms. Zapp, but I'm afraid there's no helping your legs."

Indigo pretended to be distraught, "Say it isn't so, Doc!" she cried, before the two laughed.

They got up and walked along the hall while taking notice of the various pictures hanging on the walls. Fleur looked at one picture of a vase of beautiful flowers, "How lovely."

Sour looked at one of a creepy little girl in a dress holding a teddy bear that looked as creepy as the girl, "That's one Freaky looking teddy bear."

Twilight looked at one of a adult couple and in between them was a little boy. The man in the picture had dark green hair and had a matching goatee, while wearing eye glasses. The woman was a beautiful red haired lady with a gorgeous face. Twilight looked at the boy and noticed he looked just like Spike, "Hey, guys, check this out."

The group went to Twilight, and upon looking at the picture knew exactly what Twilight wanted to show them, "Dude, that kid looks like you, Spike." Lemon said.

"Resemblance is uncanny." Fancy admitted.

"You think Spike has a twin brother?" Coco wondered.

"Can't be. My parents would've told me about that," Spike answered, "Plus that couple there isn't my parents."

"Hey, check this out!" Sour called, as she opened a door leading downward.

"That goes to the basement." Twilight checked the map.

"Then that's where we're going." Fleur said, as they shined their flashlights down the steps and proceeded down.

They reached the basement level and aimed their lights around seeing the basement was just as bad as upstairs. They took notice of several body bags that looked like they had something in them. The sight of the bags got the teens worried, "You don't think..." Coco asked them in fright.

"Let's see." Lemon said, as she and Indigo opened one up and saw it was loaded with dust and ashes.

"Just ashes and dust." Indigo told them.

"Still, bodies had to have been in these bags at some point." Twilight noted.

"Based off what's left of them it had to be decades ago." Sugarcoat said.

"Hey, I think I found the fuse box." Trend called, as he turned the lights on for the basement and the lights shined on.

They looked around the basement seeing more body bags piled around, and on the walls were claw marks, "Whoa." they gasped.

"You think these were the missing patients?" Fleur asked.

"Most likely." Fancy confirmed.

"How horrible." Coco gasped.

"What do you think made these scratch marks?" Sunny asked, while looking at said markings.

"Bear claws?" Trend suggested.

"Why would bears be in this hospital?" Sour asked.

"Maybe it wasn't bears," Twilight answered, "Legend did say the staff here was responsible for conducting experiments on their patients."

"You think this was the result of one of them?" Spike asked.

"Well, in theory." Twilight replied.

They continued to look around, until Spike tripped over something, "Oh, bogus." he groaned.

"Are you all right, Spike?" Sour asked, as she helped him up.

"I'm good. But what did I trip over?" he asked, before seeing a pull handle on the floor.

"Why does the floor have a pull handle in it?" Indigo asked.

"Because it's a trap door, obviously." Sugarcoat answered.

"Wonder where it goes?" Coco wondered.

"It goes down." Spike answered, as he grabbed the handle.

"Spike, what're you doing?" Rara asked.

"I'm gonna see what's down here."

"I don't know if that's such a good idea, Spike." Twilight voiced her worry.

"Hey, we've come this far. So there's no point in stopping now," Spike said, as he pulled the trap door open, and they shined their light down and saw it led to another room with a ladder leading down to it, "Be right back."

"Spike, I think we've seen enough." Sunny warned him.

"Oui, it's been fun, but I think maybe we should call it a night." Fleur agreed.

"Don't worry, I'll be right up." Spike said, as he climbed down with his flashlight in his mouth.

When he reached the ground he grabbed his flashlight and started shining it around and saw bones littered all around, some appeared to be human bones hence the size and shape of some skulls, while some appeared to come from larger creatures.

"What the hell?" Spike asked, before a shadowy figure ran past him very fast. Spike quickly swings his flashlight around hoping to catch what heard in the light. He was stunned and his eyes were wide open. He nervously looked around without blinking, "Uh… Indigo… was that you?" Spike softly said still looking around. He hands shook nervously, as he could feel the presence of something around him.

He suddenly could hear a growling sound, and began to sweat uncontrollably. He thought to himself, 'Please don't be behind me! Please don't be behind me!" he turned and could see something moving in the darkness. He quickly shined his light down and could see a dogs head looking at him in concern, "Hey, hi there, little fella. What're you doing down here?" Suddenly the dog came further into the light's glow to reveal it wasn't your average dog.

It looked to be a wolf dog with the body build of a bear. When it came into the light it started growling at Spike, leaving the boy in total shock, "Oh, my..." the creature gave a barking roar at Spike who screamed, and tried running back to the ladder, only for it to jump in front and block his retreat, "Guys, help me!" he screamed.

"What's going on?!" Twilight called, as they looked down seeing what was trying to go after Spike, "Oh, my God!" the girls panicked.

"We got to help him!" Fancy called.

"But how?" Rara asked.

Lemon looked around and saw a fire extinguisher in a case,"I got an idea!" she ran to it and tried busting it out of the glass.

Back down below the creature continued to chase Spike while making sure he didn't get up the ladder. When Spike tried to outsmart the beast, it jumped Spike pinning him to the ground. Spike looked up as the beast bared its fangs while drool dropped from it's lips and onto Spike's, shirt, "Ugh! Now you're drooling on me!" he cried, only for the creature to bark at him. Spike shivered in fear as the beast got closer and glared at Spike feeling ready to bite his face off, until it looked closer at Spike's face and started easing up.

From the beasts vision it flashed back and saw the man and the boy who looked like Spike in the picture. The man smiled, as the boy was looking excited, until they were called to look forward to a photographer to took their picture. When it was taken the boy cheered and laughed before looking at the beasts direction, where the beast looked into the boys eyes to reveal it was the reflection of the woman from the picture with the two. The flashback then shifted to one of the woman being wheeled off into the hospital by nurses and doctors as the boy tried to go after her, but his father stopped him. The boy cried as he reached out for his mother.

The beast or the mom from the picture looked down at Spike seeing in place of him was her son. It whimpered and backed off, as Spike was concerned, "What're you..."

"Get away from my pal!" Lemon shouted as she ran over carrying the fire extinguisher in her hands. She swung it back and whacked it against the creatures face knocking her off Spike completely.

"Lemon!" Spike gasped.

"Come on, we gotta get out of here!" Lemon called, as she sprayed the creature with the extinguisher distorting her vision, "Up the ladder!" the two climbed up and Indigo held a Molotov cocktail all ready.

"Stand back!" she called.

"How did you make that?" Spike asked the athletic girl.

"I brought the supplies, now stand clear!" she threw the cocktail down igniting it and setting the beast on fire as it cried.

Spike looked down at it feeling a little concerned, but had no time to question, as they closed the hatch. The creature looked up seeing Spike's face as the door slowly closed, and whimpered. Rara shouted, "Everyone move!" and so they all made a break up the stairs and ran through the hall before making it outside.

"The truck!" Trend shouted, as they piled inside and buckled up.

"Burn rubber, Trend!" Sour shouted. Trend put the peddle to the metal and sped of past the gate and was back on the road.

As they drove along the road, they were all in deep shock, "What the hell was that?" Sour asked her friends.

"I think that was a leftover experiment done by the doctors there." Twilight suspected.

"Don't know why they didn't just kill it?" Indigo wondered.

"We'll probably never know." Fancy replied.

"No way anyone's going to believe this." Sugarcoat said.

"I think it's best we keep this to ourselves." Fleur suggested.

"Yes. If anyone knew where we were tonight we'd be in deep trouble." Coco said.

Spike looked out the back window seeing the hospital fade into the distance as they got further away. Sunny seeing this spoke up, "Are you all right, Spike?"

"Oh, yeah. I'm ok. Shaken and terrified, but I'll be fine." he answered.

"You're lucky that thing backed off when it did." Lemon said.

"But why did it?" Rara wondered.

"I have no idea," Spike admitted, "But looking into its eyes I could almost see some humanity in them."

"Humanity?" Trend asked.

"Yeah. Whatever that thing is or was now may still have some memories from when it was human." Spike theorized.

"Wonder what it used to be?" Sour wondered.

"Whatever it used to be must've had a kind heart if it was willing to back down." Spike said, knowing this night was going to boggle his mind till the day he'd die.

Author's Note

How was that for a little fright? I was inspired to make this chapter by the virtual game Wilson's Heart. Don't miss next time where Spike gets in big trouble at school.

Expelled

When Spring Break ended, the students of Crystal Prep returned to school and were back to working and studying. And with three weeks away from finals, the students were focused on their studies with the intent to pass. But there's only so much a student to study, so on Wednesday afternoon, Spike and his group of girls were in the park relaxing under a tree's shade. Spike kicked back against the tree, "Oh, this break is just what we need."

"Yeah. With finals a few weeks away we've been studying for like ever." Lemon said.

"We've only been studying for three days now. It just feels like forever." Sugarcoat replied.

"I've already done my studying, but it never hurts to keep on doing a few times over." Twilight said.

"It's amazing, you haven't already graduated." Fleur told her.

"And go off to college with even older students who'd look down on my existence?" Twilight asked rhetorically.

"Yeah. It's better to stick in a grade with students of your own stature." Sunny added.

"And it's especially big for me, since this is my last year at Crystal Prep." Fleur reminded them.

"Along with Fancy and Trend." Spike put in, "I'm gonna miss those guys when they graduate. They were my first two guy friends at Crystal Prep. Won't feel the same without them around."

"And I'll be graduating next year." Rara added, making Spike sigh.

"You still got us." Indigo perked him up.

Spike smiled and responded, "You're right I do."

"But only until we graduate." Sugarcoat burst their bubble.

"Sugarcoat's right," Sour agreed, "When we graduate Spike and Coco will be the only ones left of this group still attending Crystal Prep."

Spike and Coco looked at each other, before Spike answered, "Well, when that happens at least we'll still have each other to keep company."

"Yeah, and by then we'll probably have made more friends as well." Coco added.

"Just promise me when you're all off at college you won't lose contact with any of us, all right?" Spike asked.

"We're not making that mistake again." Sour promised.

"This time we're keeping each other close." Sunny added.

"Till the end." Twilight smiled.

"Thanks, girls." Spike smiled, back, until they saw three juvenile punks wearing matching jackets that each had a dragon face emblem on back.

"Beat it, idiots. This spot is now property of the Dragon Claw gang." said one member who had orange hair, a red shirt, and black pants.

The group looked outrage, as Fleur asked, "Excuse em moi?"

Standing next to the leader was a big guy wearing brown pants, and a yellow shirt who answered, "Garble said you're supposed to beat it because we've claimed this spot now."

"Thank you, Clump." Garble replied.

"Well, we're not moving." Lemon answered with a scowl.

"That's right, we were here first." Indigo added.

"And first come first serve." Sour put in.

"Well, how about we serve you up with a beat down?" said a blonde haired member with a surfer-like voice. He wore a purple shirt, and blue jeans.

"Took the words right out of my mouth, Fume." Garble replied, as the three closed in getting ready to attack making Coco scared and Twilight shaky, while the other girls were ready to defend themselves.

Spike on the other hand stood up and spoke to the three juveniles, "You want to get rough with these girls? You're gonna have to go through me to do it."

"You?!" the three asked and laughed hysterically.

"That's right. Got a problem?" Spike challenged them.

"Spike, don't be foolish." Twilight warned him.

"Don't worry, Twilight. I know what I'm doing." Spike promised.

"Well, little runt, it looks like we'll use you as a warm up," Garble said, as he was about to grab Spike, only for the younger boy to slide to the side avoiding the grab, "Hey!" he tried to grab Spike again, only for the freshman boy to slide out of the way again.

"Can't touch this." Spike mocked.

Garble growled, as he continued to try and grab Spike, but the boy kept moving and sliding away avoiding Garble's grabs, "What the hell are you doing?" Garble demanded.

"Just a little dance." Spike answered.

"We got him!" Clump called, as he and Fume each grabbed Spike's arms.

"Spike!" Coco and Rara gasped.

"Hold him still, boys." Garble said, as he cracked his knuckles.

"Not happening." Spike answered, as he elbowed the two hard in their stomach and raised his own fists up to their jaws.

"Ooh, that'll hurt." Indigo chuckled.

The two recoiled while stumbling back from both painful blows. Garble shouted, "You little!" he tried to grab Spike again, but the boy kept sliding and dancing while making whooping sounds to distract Garble.

"Can't touch what you can't keep up with." Spike mocked Garble, before the older boy punched Spike in the shoulder knocking him to the ground.

"Spike!" Twilight shouted, wanting to go and help but Sunny and Sour held her back.

"No! He'll only hurt you too." Sunny warned her.

"Besides, Spike said he has this." Sour said believing in him.

Garble looked down at Spike and laughed, "Not so tough now, are ya, twerp?"

Spike smirked, "You know in Vegas a show girls best dance move is when they kick!" Spike lifted his leg up nailing Garble in the man jewels.

Upon contact, Garble let out a high pitched scream and dropped to his knees with his hand over his crotch. The girls groaned from the move, as Lemon laughed, "Right in the kiwis!"

"While that may be barbaric, that ruffian was asking for it." Fleur smirked while crossing her arms.

Spike smirked while looking down at Garble, "Biggest mistake was underestimating a guy who knows how to use dancing in self defense."

"Spike, behind you!" Rara called.

Spike feeling Clump and Fume rushing him from behind, jumped to the side resulting in the two lunkheads to crash right into their fallen leader hurting him more. The three laid on the ground feeling totally humiliated, as Spike spoke to them, "Unless you three want another beat down of my own, you'll take your asses and get out of here."

The three decided to retreat with whatever dignity they had left, while Garble was waddling away due to the damage he took South of the Border. Spike stood tall and proud of himself, until the girls surrounded him, "Way to go, Spike!" Lemon patted his back.

"That was wicked, Spike." Indigo added.

"Are you ok?" Coco asked in concern.

"Never better. Those losers didn't know what was coming." Spike answered.

"We were worried about you," Twilight began, "Those juveniles could've seriously hurt you."

"When it comes to my friends and even my family I'm an animal. That's just the way I am." he boasted with pride. As he did so he was unaware that several other teens in the park that were within the vicinity had recorded the footage and began streaming it.

That night at Spike's place, the boy was reading a comic book while thinking about what happened today, "I can't believe I really took on three hoodlums all by myself. I mean if they were armed I could've seriously gotten hurt. Sometimes I'm so impulsive I don't realize that until the deed is done. Well, the girls were safe and that's all that matters." He said to himself feeling glad it was over. At least he thought.

Somewhere else in the city, Abacus Cinch was at her computer going over school stuff, until she looked up the latest news articles online. She then noticed popping up was a video trending number one, "What is this?" she clicked on the video link and as the video played she bore a look a shock, "I don't believe this. On the other hand, I really should have seen this coming." she said grimly.

The very next day Spike and the girls had arrived at Crystal Prep and walked inside, "I'll see you girls in class." Spike said, as he went to his locker.

Spike opened his locker and took out the books he needed for his first period. He closed it and was about to head for first period, until Cinch's voice came on the intercom, "Mr. Spike Drake. Please report to my office immediately."

Spike looked up in concern, while several students were in equal concern. If there was one thing any student at Crystal Prep knew getting called to Cinch's office was never a good thing. Spike started walking up the stairs to the Principal's office, while thinking to himself, 'What could Principal Cinch want with me? I mean I can't be in trouble, right? I didn't do anything wrong or break any school rules. Well, guess I'll know soon enough.' he found himself standing outside the office, before knocking on the door.

"Come in." Cinch's voice came from inside.

Spike opened the door and saw Principal Cinch at her desk, "You asked to see me, ma'am?" he asked curiously.

"Ah, Mr. Drake. Yes. Come in," she called him in, as Spike walked inside and closed the door, "Have a seat please." she said, as the boy took a seat before her desk.

"So, what is you wanted to see me about? And I hope this can be quick I don't wanna miss first period."

Cinch raised a brow at him before speaking, "Spike, do you know what Crystal Prep is known for?" she inquired.

Spike was confused by the woman's question, but answered nonetheless, "It's reputation. I told you I knew about it since I first walked in here."

"Ah, yes. Last year when you first arrived. Truth be told when you first approached me I didn't think there was much to you." she said while looking at him with judgment.

"Gee thanks." Spike answered in sarcasm.

"But as the months passed I noticed you had gotten along fine with several of my students."

"Glad you noticed."

"I thought then perhaps there was more to you than I gave you credit for," Spike was curious if he was in trouble or not at this point, until the principal continued, "That is however, until I saw just the kind of boy you really are." she said sounding more strict.

"I don't follow." Spike said, feeling more confused.

"Perhaps this will enlighten you." she turned her computer screen to face Spike, as the boy saw his fight with the Dragon Claw Gang yesterday streamed at a video website, "That is you fighting there, do you deny it?"

"No. That is me, but I didn't realize anybody was filming it." Spike said in surprise.

"This video has shown me very clearly what you are, Spike." Cinch said.

"And that would be?"

"You're just a juvenile delinquent who can't resist picking fights with more juveniles." Cinch declared.

Spike hearing that accusation got out of his chair, "With all do respect, Principal Cinch, I was not fighting them just to pick a fight. I was protecting my friends. The girls you hold so highly above all others."

"By being equally rough with these scoundrels?" Cinch questioned him.

"He was the one who threw the first punch. I only struck when I had no other alternative." Spike argued.

"Nevertheless, Spike. This footage only shows how reckless and juvenile you can be, and that does not sit well with the school's reputation." The principal explained.

"So I was just supposed to sit back and let those jerks attack Twilight and the others?!" Spike raised his voice.

"Enough!" Cinch stopped him, "I'm afraid for the sake of the school's reputation Spike, I have no choice but to expel you from Crystal Prep Academy." she said with no concern.

The word expel echoed in Spike's head, as he answered, "Principal Cinch isn't that going too far? I wasn't doing this on school grounds. It was on my own time."

"Regardless, Mr. Drake. We can't have someone of your type bringing the school's good name down in the mud."

"I was protecting my friends from thugs and you can't even see that!" Spike shouted.

"Do not raise your voice to me." Cinch warned him.

"I'm trying to defend my rights and you seem to be acting like my side of things doesn't matter. Besides the school year's almost up. If you expel me now I'll have to repeat Freshman year at another school."

"I'm afraid that won't be my problem," Cinch answered, as Spike was getting angrier, "I already called your parents and informed them of your expulsion. You have this time now to clear out your locker and leave. Fail to do so and I will notify the authorities that you're trespassing."

"Principal Cinch, you're blowing this whole thing way out of proportion." Spike tried to reason, only to be hushed by her again.

"Tic Toc, Mr. Drake." she tapped her watch reminding him of his limited time.

Spike stood there in disbelief. The day had barely even started and he was getting expelled over something he had no control over. He looked at Cinch with anger in his eyes, "You know before I enrolled here my parents told me Crystal Prep was a noble institution that valued many things, courage, intellect, and determination. And that was before you were even in charge here. But now I see you took all that away from this school just to build up your own reputation and enhance your already big fat ego. And now you're expelling me for trying to defend my friends and classmates from a bunch of bullies who have no honor? You're the worst thing to ever happen to this school." he grabbed his books and walked to the door. Before he stepped out he looked back at her, "Since I'm expelled now, you can't punish me for doing this!" he pushed a bunch of pictures, trophies, and awards off a desk close to the door making them land on the floor, "Screw you, Abacus." he walked out and slammed the door, while Cinch sat at her desk like the cold-hearted woman she was.

As Spike left the office, Dean Cadence saw him and took notice of his anger, "Spike, is something wrong?"

"Fine. Peachy." Spike answered, as he walked past her.

"Did something happen?" she asked in concern.

Spike looked back at her, "You wanna know if something happened? Go ask your boss, she'll tell you everything!" he stormed off in a huff.

"Spike!" she called out, but he wasn't stopping. She looked at her bosses office and thought to herself, 'Cinch, what have you done now?'

When the bell rang, the students left their first period classrooms and were on their way to their second periods. The cuties, Rara, Coco, Fleur, Fancy, and Trend met up in the hall way, as Sour spoke, "Spike didn't show up for class."

"Did something happen?" Rara inquired.

"I hope not." Sunny said.

"Look there he is." Fancy motioned down the hall by his friends locker.

Spike was taking all his books out of his locker and putting them in his backpack while removing any decorations he added to the inside of his locker. The group walked over to him, as Twilight spoke, "Spike, are you ok?"

"Fine." he answered, not even looking at them.

"Why are you cleaning out your locker?" Trend asked.

"Principal's orders."

"Why would Principal Cinch have you clean out your locker?" Lemon wondered.

Spike turned to face them, "Because I don't go here anymore."

"What do you mean?" Fancy asked.

"In case you haven't heard the latest. I've been expelled."

"What?!" the group asked in shock.

"Yeah. My reaction too."

"You can't be serious." Sunny said.

"I am. Came straight from the horse's mouth." Spike replied.

"Why were you expelled?" Sour asked in confusion.

"Because I thought I was doing the right thing for my friends. But apparently to her your safety means nothing." he answered.

The group was confused, until it dawned on them, "She knows what happened yesterday?" Fleur asked in disbelief.

"Yeah. It's streaming all over the web. And she considers my being here now is a threat to the school's or rather 'her' reputation."

"This is preposterous." Twilight said with a scowl.

"She can't do this to you!" Indigo said.

"Technically she can." Sugarcoat answered, making everyone glare at her.

"Spike, there must be something we can do." Coco said trying to support him.

"There's nothing any of you can do. And I wouldn't bother. I don't want to get you girls in trouble like I already got myself in." he took his backpack filled with books and dropped it in the nearest trash bin.

"Spike, we can work this out..." Twilight tried to help him, until he snapped.

"There's nothing that can be worked out! Cinch won! I lost! And there's nothing that can change that!"

"But maybe we can..." Fleur tried to speak, only for Spike to cut her off.

"Just leave me alone!" he turned and ran down the hall for the exit.

"Spike!" they shouted, as he ran out the door.

"What do we do now?" Coco asked her friends while feeling worried.

"I don't know." Fancy said dismally.

"Well, one thing's for sure we better get to class before Cinch expels us." Sugarcoat said, trying to hide the fact she was sad for Spike just as much as they were. With nothing to do they reluctantly went onto their next classes.

Outside Spike had ran from Crystal Prep, as tears fell from his eyes. He ripped off his tie and threw it in the street, before pulling off his blazer and threw it onto a bush, but he didn't stop running. He ran all the way home, and upon entering his house he saw his parents in the living room as if they were waiting for him.

"Spike." they said in concern.

"Mom! Dad! I'm sorry!" he cried, as he broke down into tears.

His parents went to him and held him close to comfort him, "It's all right, son." his dad comforted him.

"We know it wasn't your fault sweetie." his mom soothed him, as they brought him to the couch to sit down with them. Spike had never been so sad before his whole life. And after the recent events felt as if his whole life just fell apart right before him.

Author's Note

Talk about a turn for the worst. Spike expelled all because he was protecting his loved ones. But to Cinch it doesn't matter. What will become of him now? Tune into next time. I know it may sound like a ridiculous reason to expel someone, but let's face it this is Abacus Cinch we're dealing with. She'll expel anybody from Crystal Prep for the most petty and biased reasons.

Fight for a Cause

Later that day after Spike stormed out of Crystal Prep, school let out for the day and the Cuties and their friends had to get to the bottom of what happened to their friend. They were on their way to Principal Cinch's office, until Cadence stopped them, "Hold it, everyone."

"Dean Cadence, please." Twilight pleaded her to move.

"We have to see Principal Cinch." Sunny explained.

"I already know why, but it won't matter." Cadence answered.

"Then you know why Spike is expelled?" Rara asked.

"I do. And I also find it outrageous."

"Can't you do anything about it?" Lemon asked.

"Yeah. You're Principal Cinch's number two woman after all." Indigo reminded her.

"I honestly wish I could, but once her mind is made up she won't take it back."

The group knew that much about Cinch, but that didn't quell their anger, "But we can't just let her expel our friend." Coco said.

"Coco's right. Spike was trying to help." Trend added.

"And you can help him by being there for him." Cadence advised them.

"She's right. We better go see how he's holding up." Fleur said, as they hurried off leaving Cadence worried, until she put on a brave face and left herself.

As the group was running to Spike's place, Twilight was checking her phone as Sour asked her, "Anything, Twilight?"

"Nothing. He's not answering his phone." she answered.

"That's not surprising." Sugarcoat said.

"Let's just hope he went home and not elsewhere." Fancy said.

"Oui, otherwise we'll have to search the whole city." Fleur added.

"That would take forever." Lemon put in.

"Let's just start by checking out Spike's place," Twilight began, "If he's not there then we check out all his favorite spots we know."

"Sounds like a logical plan to me." Sugarcoat agreed.

The group finally arrived on Spike's block. They ran up the stairs and rang the doorbell. Answering it was Bianca who looked at them, "Oh, thank goodness you're all here." she said in relief.

"Hi, Mrs. Drake. Is Spike here?" Rara asked hopefully.

"Yes. I've never seen my boy so sad in his life."

"We want you to know it wasn't his fault." Sunny explained.

"I believe you, girls. Spike would never pick a fight unless he was forced to."

"Can we see him?" Trend asked.

"Of course. But take it easy with him, he's really emotional now." she warned them.

"We understand." Twilight replied, as they went inside.

They walked to Spike's room, and Twilight knocked on the door, "Spike? Spike, you in there?"

When they received no response, Sour spoke, "Spike, we're coming in!"

They opened the door to see Spike lying down on his bed with his pillow over his face, "Spike?" Fancy asked.

"Sweetie, it's us." Fleur said.

"I'd like to be alone, thank you." Spike said in a muffled voice from his pillow.

"Well, we can't let ya be alone at a time like this." Indigo said, as she sat on his bed.

Spike lifted his head up from under his pillow to reveal his eyes were red from his earlier crying. Rara spoke, "Spike, we know you didn't do anything wrong."

"Tell that to the principal. Not that she'd even listen." Spike grumbled.

"I don't care if she is the principal. She had no right to expel you over something so trivial that doesn't even concern her." Twilight said getting angry.

"There has to be something we can do." Coco said hopefully.

"What can we do?" Lemon asked, "You heard Dean Cadence. Trying to convince Cinch is pointless."

"Well, we can't just let her win like this." Indigo said.

"Indigo's right," Sunny agreed, "Today was Spike, but who knows who she'll expel next for another petty reason as long as she's principal."

"Agreed," Twilight nodded, "If we can't change her mind, then we'll rise up against her."

"Like a protest?" Fancy asked.

"Exactly." Twilight confirmed.

"Oh, yeah, dude!" Lemon cheered.

"Now that sounds like a plan." Sugarcoat commended.

"Girls, that's too risky," Spike warned them, "You may get expelled yourselves."

"It's a risk we have to take." Rara said.

"Rara's right. If we can't do anything for our friends then we can't call ourselves human beings." Trend put in.

"Even if we did, us alone wouldn't be enough to convince her." Spike reminded them.

"Then we need to call in back up." Sour smirked, as the girls, Trend, and Fancy pulled out their phones.

They each started sending a mass text message out to all their closest companions at school letting them know the situation. After getting massive replies, Twilight spoke to Spike, "Good news, Spike. The entire student body is on board with our plan."

Spike looked at the group in disbelief, "Seriously?"

"Serious as a heart attack, man." Lemon nodded while smirking.

"And it's not just the student body, but their parents who've also attended Crystal Prep." Sunny added, while crossing her arms.

"And we've agreed to hold the emergency meeting tonight at my place." Fleur added.

"So you see, my boy. There's always hope." Fancy smiled.

Spike looked around at his friends feeling his spirit revive from their dedication to help him. He finally smiled, and spoke, "Thank you, guys. I really appreciate it."

"We know." Twilight smiled back.

"Come on. We got work to do." Spike said, as he got up and grabbed his jacket.

Later that night at Fleur's place, the ballroom was packed with the entire student body and their families. Spike looked at everyone in the crowd while he stood close to his friends by the stage. Fleur walked up with a mic and spoke into it, "Testing. Can everyone hear me? Good," Fleur began, seeing she had everyone's attention, "Now we all know why we're here, yes?"

"Yeah!" the students called.

"We're here because Abacus Cinch has made life at Crystal Prep Academy for all of us, and pardon my words... A living hellhole!" Fleur declared.

"Yeah!" the student body cheered again.

Fleur stepped aside, as Twilight and Spike took the stage. They saw their families giving them an A-O.K sign. Twilight took the mic and spoke, "For as long as we've been students, Principal Cinch has threatened, blackmailed, and bribed us with something we love or desired in order to bend us to her will."

One student spoke up, "She threatened to remove me from the football team if I didn't make the winning goal at last game! The pressure was really on me even if it paid off."

"She bribed me with a month worth of hall passes if I didn't tell anyone she rigged the faculty of the month award," another student stated, as the group gasped, "It was too tempting to pass up."

Twilight spoke, "She even blackmailed me into participating in the Friendship Games last year with one of the other schools. She said if I did she'd give a letter of recommendation for me to the Everton Independent Study Program. Our school won, and she didn't give it because we won only by a bit. But I didn't care after that. I learned all this wasn't worth being alone in some study program."

Sunny Flare, Sour Sweet, Sugarcoat, Lemon Zest, and Indigo Zap smiled knowing how right she was. Spike took the mic from Twilight and spoke, "But the biggest blow she could ever make happened today. As I'm sure you're all aware of the latest video trending was of me fighting against a gang of three juveniles. Cinch unfortunately saw it and has expelled me from Crystal Prep fearing my being there will drag it's reputation down in the mud. She saw only what she wanted to see a juvenile punk picking fights with more juveniles. But what do you all see?"

Shining Armor looked at the video and spoke, "I see a brave guy defending his friends. One of which happens to be my little sister from a bunch of punks."

"Precisely," Spike nodded, "Would any of you have done anything different if you were in my shoes and the safety of your friends or family was one the line? Maybe in your own different ways, but nevertheless we all have the same idea. But it doesn't matter to Cinch. Though why should it? Cinch has no family nor friends. All she has it co-workers who bow and kiss ass because she can just as easily let them go too. Is this really how you all want to spend the rest of your high school life in fear and intimidated by a woman who only wants to turn every student into a replica of her?!"

"No!" they called.

"I didn't think so!" Spike shook his head, "She may be Principal, but that doesn't give her the right to tell us what we can and can't do on our own time. Alone we don't stand a chance, but together we just might have a chance. So come on! Who's with me in wanting to cleanse Crystal Prep of it's corruption and make it fun and educational like it was during the days of our parents and grandparents?!"

"YEAH!" the students and adults cheered.

"One more time!" Spike shouted.

"YEAH!" they cheered again.

Spike looked back seeing his friends smiling and him, with Lemon giving him a thumb's up. The boy continued to look on into the crowd seeing everyone rallied together with a common cause. And they would make sure they would see this through until the end.

The very next morning at Crystal Prep Academy, it was nearly time for first period but the halls and classrooms were quiet. It was like a ghost town, which made Cinch feel uncomfortable as she roamed the halls seeing no sign of a single student from any year. She finally happened upon Dean Cadence and spoke, "Dean Cadence, what's going on here? Where are my students?"

"I have no idea, Principal Cinch." Cadence answered feeling just as confused.

Cinch groaned, "If no student shows up I'm going to have a long discussion with all of their parents at the next assembly."

Dean Cadence heard her phone ring and she checked it seeing a message from Twilight and spoke, "Uh, Principal Cinch. You may want to go outside."

"Why?" Cinch crossed her arms.

"Better see for yourself." Cadence replied.

Cinch curiously walked out the front entry and saw coming up upon the gates of Crystal Prep was the entire student body with their parents holding protest signs, and chanting repetitively, "Go Home, Cinch! You're a Grinch!"

Cinch was flabbergasted at what was happening, until she approached them, "What is going on here?!" she demanded.

Spike walked out from the crowd and spoke, "The students of Crystal Prep and the Alumni are finally standing up for what they believe in. What you tried to drill out of their heads and replace with your selfish beliefs!"

"Mr. Drake, you are not welcomed here anymore. I expelled you." Cinch reminded him.

"I know, and see what your act has caused." Spike motioned all around him.

"Spike was a great student and a friend!" Coco called.

"He made coming to this school worth it because he brought fun to it." Trend added.

"He helped us remember who we used to be, until you mind-molded us into clones of yourself." Indigo put in.

"He's brought out the best in each and every one of us," Fancy noted, "Even to those who never paid him any mind."

"Expelling him now is like taking away the true heart of what Crystal Prep truly is." Fleur said.

"We remember when this school was fun and taught us the importance of teamwork and bond building." Johnathan Drake stated.

"But now you've turned it into a prison where a students only concern is oneself." Bianca Drake added.

"And we're no longer going to sit back and let you corrupt the young and innocent." Night Light said, as they all stood together and continued their protesting, while Cinch remained her ground showing no sign of taking back Spike's punishment.

An hour passed, and the students and parents were still marching around declaring their protest which got the attention of several pedestrians who joined in their cause. It was also a matter of time before this protest reached the media, and soon a news crew was outside the school filming the whole thing.

Standing before the crowd was a news reporter with long red hair, and wore a beige pantsuit. She held up the mic and spoke while facing the camera, "This is Media Scoop of PBC News coming to you live from Crystal Prep Academy, where a protest has been launched against the school Principal Abacus Cinch. The protesters are composed of every student here at the school including their families who were once students at this institution as well. And their cause is unjust punishment to one of their fellow classmates," she began, as Spike was brought over, "And here is the student himself, Spike Drake. Mr. Drake, you are responsible for rallying your fellow students and the alumni together?"

"Yes, but it was a team effort." Spike admitted.

"And just what are you being punished for that's so unjustly?" the reporter inquired.

"I was expelled for helping my friends." he stated.

"I see. Could you please tell us why?"

"Well, I'm sure you and everyone else know of the latest trending video online," Spike began, "That was me in the video taking down those three punks. I can't say I'm proud I did, but they were asking for it. And the reason why is because they were willing to hurt my friends."

"And is that group of lovely young ladies behind you those friends?" Media asked.

"Yes. Twilight Sparkle, Sour Sweet, Sunny Flare, Indigo Zap, Sugarcoat, Lemon Zest, Coco Pommel, Rara, and Fleur de Lis," he introduced them, as the girls waved to the camera, "As I was saying, I was defending them from those jerks who were willing to hurt them. But our principal only saw me as a juvenile no better than those three jerks and felt if I were to remain a student at Crystal Prep I would tarnish its reputation. I was merely helping my friends. Fighting is not something I do on a daily basis. But she doesn't care. Her only concern is her own reputation and not the schools. Let me tell all of you at home, is it wrong to wanna help your friends? I should hope not. Should you fight for their rights? Yes, but not with your fists. I only did it because I was dealing with low life punks with tapioca for brains. And this also raised a personal question. If Cinch was willing to expel me for helping my friends, who will she expel next for whatever biased reason? Helping the elderly cross the street? Rescuing a trapped pet? Donating to Charity? The possibilities are endless. Does anyone really want to send their children to a school where a principal's only concern is herself with no regards to her students? That's not the kind of school I'd wish on anyone. Thank you."

Media Scoop looked back at the camera and spoke, "True words have been spoken by a student with a mind wise beyond his years," She started walking over to Cinch, "But let's see what the principal herself has to say. Abacus Cinch, you expelled Spike from Crystal Prep Academy, right?"

"Yes, I did." she answered.

"Do you believe it was the right choice?"

"Like there was any other option?" she asked rhetorically, "I did it because Spike's behavior would only spread to the minds of his fellow classmates and they would start behaving worse than him. And that does not do the school's reputation well." Cinch received boos in the background by the protesters.

"And what do you make of Spike Drake's claims. Would you be willing to expel a student for doing such acts such as he listed?"

"I beg your pardon? I would never conduct such punishment for such acts." Cinch denied.

"Liar!" many protesters shouted.

"My sole concern has always been and will always be the welfare of this prestigious academy and its students." Cinch told the reporter.

"Oh, you were concerned all right," one student spoke up, "Concerned with yourself when you threatened to remove me from the football team if we lost last weeks game!"

"Or the time you blackmailed me into joining the Friendship Games!" Twilight added.

"That's enough!" Cinch called out, while trying to keep a straight face for the camera.

"You know I actually agree," came a voice, as everyone saw Dean Cadence and Ms. Chrysalis walk outside. Chrysalis continued, "You've been bullying our students and intimidating them far too long."

"Chrysalis, mind your tongue." Cinch seethed.

"No. For a long time I've done nothing but hold my tongue and watch you pass judgment on students with nothing but biased judgment. But no more," she went to Spike's side, "I'm sticking by my students side, starting with Spike Drake!" she held him very close to her side.

Spike whispered up to her, "My parents are right behind you."

Chrysalis looked seeing Spike's parents crossing their arms and giving her questionable looks. She smiled sheepishly, and spoke, "Your son is quite the model student in my class." Spike rolled his eyes.

"If you're going against me, Chrysalis, then you can consider yourself fired." Cinch warned her.

"Wow! Threatening to fire a teacher just because she doesn't agree with you?" Spike asked while raising a brow. He turned to Media Scoop and the cameras, "Is this really someone who can be trusted with such a position? Abusing it for her own benefits?"

Cinch frowned at Spike before turning to Cadence, "Dean Cadence, you'll always have my back won't you?" she smirked expecting her to follow her without question.

Cadence frowned and was about to speak, until Twilight spoke up, "Don't you dare bring her into your affairs! And you know what, if you're expelling Spike then I'm dropping out of this school!" Twilight declared.

"What?!" Cinch gasped, as sweat started dripping down her forehead, "But, Twilight, you're my prized student!"

"Get another prized student." Twilight replied.

"If Twilight's dropping out then so am I." Lemon agreed.

"Me too." Sour added.

"Me three." Sugarcoat put in.

And soon all the students started voicing their willing to drop out of Crystal Prep, which was really getting to Cinch. Media Scoop spoke to the camera, "And in a shocking turn of events, we're now facing a massive student drop out in support of one of their own. Is this dedication or what?"

Spike smiled seeing everyone have his back and felt they were going to win this one, until a new voice spoke up, "What is going on here?!"

Everyone turned and saw stepping out from a car was a tall woman with brilliant amber eyes, her hair was a Gradient of brilliant raspberry to moderate cobalt blue. She was wearing a very pale vermillion suit. The sight of this woman had just about everyone in shock, "Oh, boy. We may be in for it." Twilight feared.

"Who is she?" Spike asked.

"That's the superintendent." his mom whispered.

Principal Cinch spoke up, "Superintendent Amore, what brings you here this afternoon?" Cinch was both relieved and nervous at the sight of her superior.

"I was happily enjoying my time at home when all of a sudden I see this breaking news interrupt my show and I see the school on TV. And a protest happening here?" Amore asked sternly.

"I assure you, Superintendent I have everything under control." Cinch assured her hoping she would believe her.

"Do you now?" Amore asked skeptically, "Because all I see is the entire student body threatening to drop out. Can you explain this?"

"It's that boy, Superintendent Amore. He's caused this scandal turning everyone against me and the school." Cinch accused Spike.

"Why you..." Spike took a few stomps forward, only for his parents to hold him back.

"So this is Spike Drake from the video trending?" Amore crossed her arms, making Spike nervous.

"It is indeed," Cinch confirmed, "I was doing the right thing by expelling him before his behavior spread to the rest of the students."

Amore turned to Cinch and spoke, "You really think he's that much of a juvenile?"

"Yes, Superintendent." she said kissing up.

"Because I don't see that." Amore replied.

The group of protesters were taken aback, but not as much as Cinch, "Excuse me?" she asked.

"I don't see a juvenile delinquent. I see a boy willing to risk it all to protect his friends even against common hoodlums. How can you ask I see that? Because I was there."

"You what?" Cinch asked in disbelief.

"You were?" Rara asked.

Amore nodded, "I was out that day enjoying a nice stroll through the park. Then I heard a commotion and I looked and saw this young man and these young ladies here getting ganged up on by those three punks. But this brave boy was willing to fight them for the sake of protecting his friends and fellow classmates. I knew they were students of Crystal Prep because I remembered them from the student files Dean Cadence has been giving me. Files which you've been neglecting to update me upon." she squinted at Cinch.

"Cadence?" Cinch gasped.

"That's right. You withheld most information about the school's progress and its students fearing it would reflect badly on you, but I always made sure she knew everything." Cadence explained while smirking.

"Cadence." Twilight gasped seeing she did do something after all.

"She's also been informing me of your other unjust punishments to the other students. I can't believe you would stoop so low to the point of blackmailing and bribery to students."

"If you knew then why haven't you said anything before?" Cinch wondered.

"While being the principal you are permitted to run the school as you see fit, but I had to make sure these were the only things you were committing as they could be overlooked if they were to cease. But after this latest case of expelling someone who was defending his friends and not on school grounds I could no longer sit back and let you continue to run this school like a dictator," Amore stated, "And what I learned about you turning a sacred tradition like the Friendship Games from an event meant to bring two schools together to make friends and have fun into nothing but a competition just to see which school is the best. I would've thought you'd carry on that tradition when I left the seat of principal to you, but from all this evidence it's clear you care nothing for the welfare of the school or any of its students."

"I like her." Spike whispered to the girls who felt the same.

"Superintendent Amore, please see reason I was only trying to..." Cinch was cut off by Amore.

"Nothing you say at this point can justify what you've done, Cinch. And with all the evidence supplied to me by Dean Cadence I hereby terminate you from your position as Principal."

"Come again?" Cinch asked hoping that didn't mean what she thought it did.

"You're fired, Abacus." Amore replied bluntly.

The protesters oohed at what Amore said, while Cinch was outraged, "Fired, but you can't..."

"Don't even think you can get the school board on your side in this matter either," Amore held up her smartphone, "I've also been keeping them updated on what Dean Cadence has been sharing with me. And it was a unanimous decision. You Abacus Cinch, are hereby fired from this school for abuse of power and authority and unjust treatment of the students. And you are no longer welcomed to any of Crystal Prep's functions ever again. You have exactly ten minutes to clear out your office and leave the premises. And since this scene is the talk of the media I don't think any other school around here or elsewhere will ever accept you to teach anything."

"But..." Cinch pleaded, until Spike spoke up.

"Hey, Abacus!" everyone turned to Spike who tapped his wrist watch twice, "Tic Toc!"

Cinch couldn't believe her own words were used against her by the student she had expelled. She looked all around seeing everyone frowning and glaring at her, giving her the hint no one was going to help her now or ever. Cinch seeing no way to get out of this hung her head down in defeat and walked in a slump fashion to the school to clean out her office.

Amore took a breath of fresh air, "That was riveting," the students and parents cheered in victory, as the superintendent continued, "But it looks like this school needs a new principal. One who is just and fair. And with that I nominate Cadence."

"Me?" Cadence gasped in surprise.

"Yes. You've shown true dedication to the students and this school. Better than Abacus ever did in her life. Do you accept the position?" Amore inquired.

Cadence looked over as Shining Armor, Spike, Twilight, and the others we beckoning her to take it. She smiled and answered Amore, "Superintendent Amore, I accept the job."

"Well, congratulations and good luck." the two ladies embraced like old friends.

Cadence turned to everyone who applauded for her, and spoke, "As your new Principal of Crystal Prep, my first act is to un-expel Spike Drake. Spike, you may return to school here. If you still want to attend, that is."

Spike pretended to think on it, "Let's see. No more Cinch. A responsible Principal. All my friends are here since I know they won't be dropping out now... I'm here for the rest of my high school life!" the students cheered.

"Then you'll need this." Cadence held up Spike's backpack with all his books.

Spike was shocked to see all of it, "But how did?"

"I took these with me before the garbage was taken out. Just in case." Cadence winked.

"Thank you." Spike said, as he accepted his backpack, and his parents congratulated him with his friends.

Cadence continued on, "And in light of the recent events. As a school treat. I declare a free day for a celebration here at Crystal Prep's gymnasium!"

"Yeah!" the students cheered and whistled in victory.

Media Scoop who made sure the camera was capturing everyone in the background spoke to all those who had been watching the news, "And there you have it, folks. The end results of what happens when friends, family, faculty, and students come together to fight for a just cause against injustice in a school such as this. This is Media Scoop signing off."

Finale

After everything that happened in the last hour or so from Spike and his friends protesting against Cinch, her being fired and Cadence appointed new Principal, and finally Spike being reinstated back into Crystal Prep, the entire student body was in a party mood with a good reason to celebrate. Inside the gymnasium that was makeshift decorated for a party, everyone was having fun and celebrating with music and dancing.

Currently Spike and his dad were doing a duo dance number with the older man showing off for his wife, and Spike was showing off for his girls.

"Shake, shake, shake, Senora, Shake your body line. Shake, shake, shake, Senora, Shake it all the time. Work, work, work, Senora!" the father and son sang as they danced before posing.

The students and parents cheered and applauded, as Mrs. Drake nudged some of the parents she was beside, "Those are my boys! I love them!"

Spike went over to his girls who were congratulating him, "Guess hip hop and disco isn't your only field of dance, is it?" Sunny nudged the boy.

"Well, I had to start with other styles and work my way up." Spike admitted.

"We're really proud of you, Spike." Twilight said smiling.

"Proud of me? I should be proud of all of you and everyone else," Spike replied, "You all stuck at my side even with the possibility of being expelled yourselves. And yet you and everyone were willing to drop out for me."

Sugarcoat answered, "If we were the same girls we were before you came back to us we probably would've done nothing. But you reminded us of our better selves." she smiled.

"And that was more than enough reason to see it through till the end." Indigo added.

"And look at the payoff." Lemon noted.

"It did work out well." Spike agreed, as they saw Cadence take the stage and speak into a mic.

"Once again I'd like to commend you all for courage and bravery you've displayed today. When one of your own was in trouble you all came together for their sake. That is what I always believed what being a student at Crystal Prep is all about," The parents and faculty cheered for the new principal, as she continued, "And as your new principal I promise you come next semester I will do all I can in my power to bring this school out of the dark age Cinch has put it through and pave a way for a bright and shiny new age. An age where students don't have to fear losing or be blackmailed. Where you can be who you want to be and not what the faculty forces you to be. Cinch believed friendship was a weakness but I think of it as strength. And the bonds of friendship I've seen today proved it can handle just about anything. And now let's continue to party!" she raised a fist and everyone cheered and partied on.

Spike went over to his girls as music began playing, "Shall we dance, ladies?"

"Let's shake it." Rara said, as the group followed him to the dance floor where they all danced together.

Spike was swinging and dancing with his nine closest lady friends while remembering how he first met or in the six cuties case re-met them when he first started at Crystal Prep. Every day he spent with them made him truly feel at home at the school even with Cinch's strict rules. In the midst of the dancing, Chrysalis made her way through to join in, much to Spike's irritation. But not even she could spoil his good mood and decided to let it be for this one time. Truly that was a proud day for everyone at Crystal Prep Academy. Well, everyone except Cinch.

As the weeks followed it was already time for finals, and without Cinch to crack down on them the students were able to study calmly and collectively without fear of her pressuring them. Because of this little to nobody got less than a B on their finals. The students were very proud of themselves and knew they would be attending the school once again next year and not be held back. While students like Fleur, Fancy, and Trend knew they would be leaving school on a high note.

Then it was two weeks after school let out and friends and family were gathered in the gym auditorium watching the seniors receive their diplomas for graduating. Spike smiled as he watched his two pals and Fleur receive their diplomas while knowing they were going to do great things in life upon moving on in the world.

Soon everyone was outside with Spike and his girls getting pictures taken with their three closest Senior friends who wouldn't be with them at school next year. Coco spoke to the three, "So how do you three feel?"

"Absolutely fabulous, Coco." Fancy admitted.

"Oui, it is as they say a new chapter has opened in our lives." Fleur added.

"But we'll always look back on our time here with fond memories," Trend put in, "Especially the memories of you guys."

"Same here." Lemon replied.

"But just because you guys will be going away come the fall doesn't mean you'll stop keeping in contact with us, right?" Spike asked hopefully.

"Spike, you could never get rid of us that easily." Fancy laughed.

"No matter how hard you try." Trend added, while patting Spike's back.

"And I would never stop keeping contact with you," Fleur finished, as she ruffled Spike's hair playfully, "Now then, what say tonight we have ourselves a little fun? Just us." she asked Spike and the girls.

"Sounds awesome." Indigo admitted.

"Oh yeah." Sour agreed.

"And we can all fulfill the promise I made to you, Spike." Fleur winked.

"Promise?" Spike asked, before remembering what she promised him after saving her life, "Riiiight." the girls caught on and felt excited.

"And Spike, if you're not to busy tomorrow why not join me and Trend for a guy's night?" Fancy offered.

"Sounds like a plan to me," Spike confirmed, as the three boys high fived, "Although what am I going to tell my parents to get away for the night. Especially late?"

As if on cue his mom and dad came over, "Spike, have you any plans for tonight?" his dad asked.

Spike did a double take fearing his parents were psychic, "Why do you ask?"

"Because Cadence invited us and several of the alumni to a meeting tonight to talk about what we can do to improve Crystal Prep come next semester." His mom explained.

"So if you have plans for tonight make sure you bring your key in case you get home earlier than us." his dad said.

Spike feeling relieved they didn't overhear what they were talking about answered, "Actually, I did make plans. The girls and I are going out to celebrate Fleur's graduation. And tomorrow me and the boys are going for a night on the town."

"Oh, Bianca, our boy is growing up so fast." Johnathan said, as he held Bianca close.

"Well, we'll leave you all to yourselves." Bianca said, as the Drake's left.

"Talk about a close call." Rara said.

"I'll say. If they knew what we had planned my mom would put me on house arrest." Spike said.

"Luckily Principal Cadence scheduled that meeting." Sunny added.

"But what're the odds she'd schedule one so close and on the day of graduation none the less?" Twilight inquired, until they looked and saw Cadence turning to them and gave them a wink.

That gesture got them confused, "You don't think she..." Sour trailed off.

"She's good." Spike said in shock.

And so that night out in the city, Spike and the girls partied from going out to a club where they danced the night away before going back to Fleur's place, where her parents gave her the house to herself while they stayed out later.

Upon entering Fleur's bedroom, Spike looked around, "So this is the full layout. Definitely better than from what I saw in the background of the selfie you kittens sent me." he playfully nudged Sour who smiled.

"You know you're actually the first boy I've ever let into my room." Fleur admitted.

"Seriously?" Spike gasped, as Fleur nodded, "Oh, now that is something. And don't worry I'm clean so don't think I'll contaminate it with my pheromones." he joked.

Fleur and the girls chuckled, as the oldest girl spoke, "Oh, Spike, you are so funny."

"So what's the deal?" Indigo asked, "Are we all gonna bang or what?"

"Well, let's not be hasty," Twilight began, "After all unprotected sex can lead to pregnancy."

"There is a chance it won't happen." Sunny noted.

"But that chance is slim." Twilight reminded her.

"Come on, Twilight," Lemon held her from behind, "In life ya just gotta take chances. Besides, you can't deny you want to do it with Spike here."

Twilight sighed, "I can't."

"What about you, Spike? Are you up for it?" Sour asked.

"You bet I am. I may not have shown it, but being around you girls so much makes me think about it countless times." he admitted.

"Really?" Rara asked, as the girls looked interested.

"Were you thinking about it recently?" Coco asked.

Spike's eyes darted around, "Maybe."

"Spike, you can be such a perv you know?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Yeah, but you girls bring that side out of me." he smirked.

"He's got a point." Rara admitted.

"So shall we get started?" Spike asked.

"Oui." Fleur agreed on behalf of the girls.

"So let's get started." Sunny said, as the girls and Spike started disrobing together while leaving their clothes piled on the floor.

When all ten of them were in their birthday suits, Spike looked at his nine girls seeing all their bits and pieces on display for him. He knew how voluptuous the older girls were, especially Fleur and Rara, while Coco didn't have much in the rack department, her petite figure made her look very entrancing in his eyes. While the girls themselves finally seeing Spike for the very first time all natural had blushes on their cheeks.

There was a moment of silence, until Sour spoke up, "Well, somebody say something."

"Girls... You all look so beautiful." Spike spoke up feeling entranced.

"Really?" Twilight asked.

"Really-really."

"Thanks." Sunny answered.

"You look great yourself." Coco admitted.

"And you've been hiding all that from us?" Indigo asked, while motioning south.

"Hey, it wasn't easy." Spike replied.

"So are we going to get started or what?" Lemon asked getting impatient.

"I'm with Lemon," Rara agreed, "We're all here and bare. So let's make tonight memorable."

"What do you say, Spike?" Twilight inquired.

"What do I say?" Spike asked, before he climbed onto Fleur's bed and sat with his body spread, "Come and get some, ladies." And with that the girls crawled onto the bed and pounced him like tigers going after a piece of meat.

Awhile later, Spike and the girls were laying about Fleur's bed exhausted and panting, with each of the girls laying as close to Spike as possible. Spike turned to the girls and spoke, "I think we all just climbed up the ladder into adulthood with this."

"Felt great." Lemon panted.

"I can't believe you could last that long, Spike." Twilight said in disbelief.

"I surprised myself there. Then again, grandpa always told me we Drake men always had incredible stamina." Spike chuckled.

"He wasn't lying." Rara said, as she hugged her chest.

The group sat up, as Spike turned to Fleur, "Happy Graduation, Fleur."

"Thank you, darling," Fleur said as she took Spike's hand and planted it on her large breast, "You make my heart beat so beautifully and quickly. That's why I'll never forget this beautiful night." she leaned in and kissed Spike.

Spike returned the kiss while enjoying the feeling of Fleur's enormous soft breast in the palm of his hand. When they parted, Spike was suddenly brought over to the rest of the girls who were eager to get one last piece of action. Twilight took Spike's hands and placed them on her breasts, "I will never feel this good if anybody other than you did this to me, Spike."

Spike blushed at her compliment, before being pulled to Sour who made him grope her, "I would slug to death anybody who would are lay their hands on me here. But you are the only exception. Consider yourself lucky."

"Well, I feel lucky." Spike admitted.

Sugarcoat took Spikes hands and made him grope her next, "Your hands are just the right ones to feel me here."

"Right ones?" he asked, but was once again pulled over to Indigo and started groping her.

"Yeah. That's the spot there," Indigo moaned, "Next time we have a little workout you can massage me here afterward."

"Good to know." Spike blushed at the idea.

Coco took Spike's hands and placed them on her developing breasts, "They're not much now. But just you wait I'm going to blossom into a woman worthy of you."

"Personally, Coco. You already are worthy." Spike said, making Coco blush.

Sunny moved Spike's hands to her breasts, and spoke, "Sweetie, you've made tonight memorable for all of us."

"And you have made it memorable for me too." he replied.

Lemon went next as Spike groped her, "Dude, your hands are a national treasure to girls everywhere."

"Thanks, Lemon."

Finally Rara was the last girl for Spike to grope, as he laid his hands on her airbags, "I hope you can massage me here too, after any performance I do down at the cafes and such."

"It's a deal." Spike smiled.

Soon Spike and the rest of the girls got dressed while Fleur remained undressed and on her bed, "Thanks for the fun, Fleur." Twilight said.

"It's been a blast." Lemon added.

"You're welcome, everyone." Fleur replied.

"We'll talk tomorrow, Fleur." Spike pecked her cheek.

"Bonne nuit, everyone." she bid them a goodnight, as the group left her place and headed for their homes.

The first stop was Coco's home. As Spike walked the girl up to her house, Coco embraced him, "Goodnight, Spike. See you tomorrow." she kissed his lips.

Spike smiled and answered, "See you tomorrow, Coco." Coco went into her house as Spike took the rest of the girls home.

Next house they stopped at was Rara's where the inspiring pop star was walked up to her door by Spike, "Goodnight, Rara. I'll be thinking of your singing when I sleep tonight." the boy said.

Rara smiled, "You're so sweet, Spike," she planted a kiss on Spike, "You have a goodnight too." she went inside, as the group carried on.

They went to Lemon's place, as Lemon raised a fist to Spike, "Catch you later, Spike."

"You too, Lemon." Spike fist bumped with her, before Lemon kissed him. She parted and went inside.

They walked to Indigo's home, where Spike and her went to the front door, "See you around, Indigo." Spike said.

"Catch you later, Spike." the two kissed, as the sports girl turned in.

The next house they stopped at was Sugarcoat's. Spike walked her to her door, and spoke, "You have a goodnight, Sugarcoat."

"You too, Spike. Hope we have more nights like this." she smiled, before they kissed and parted ways.

When they arrived at Sunny's place, the girl spoke to Spike, "I hope next time we engage in love making, Spike, we do it twice as hard."

"You got it, Sunny." Spike promised, and the two kissed before going their separate ways.

Upon arriving at Sour's place, Spike took her to the door and spoke, "Next time we have sex, Sour, could you please not act like a dominatrix? You were a little too rough for the first time. Even though I enjoyed it."

"Are you kidding me?" Sour asked, "Being a dominatrix in the sack is my strong point. And since you like it I'm gonna make sure next time you enjoy it twice as much."

"Oh, boy." Spike said feeling aroused.

"Come here, boy." Sour said, as she threw her arms around him and they kissed. When they parted, Spike left with Twilight as they carried onto her place.

When they made it to Twilight's home, the two looked at each other, as Spike spoke, "We've had a wild and crazy year at Crystal Prep, haven't we?"

"No kidding. This has probably been my best year there so far." Twilight admitted.

"Yeah. Who knows what next year will really be like?" Spike asked.

"How exciting, isn't it?" Twilight asked.

Spike smiled, and the two leaned in and kissed. Upon parting, Spike spoke, "Goodnight, Twilight."

"Goodnight, Spike." Twilight smiled back, before going inside.

Spike sighed lovingly, before walking home himself, as he narrated, "Remember how I said 'Things do not change; we change' as told by Thoreau? Well, it's half right. We may change our looks and persona's in many ways. But still a part of us will always remain the same somewhere. Just as I knew the girls still had traces of their old selves somewhere within them. And I brought them back to the surface. And now I got a new saying on the mind told by John Lancaster Spalding, 'Each forward step we take we leave some phantom of ourselves behind'. I started Crystal Prep as a nobody who didn't feel like he had anyplace there. But with every passing day that part of me was left behind further and further until I became a new guy. A guy who knew whatever happened he wouldn't be alone no matter what. And I owe it all to my friends from Crystal Prep Academy... The Cuties."

Author's Note

And this concludes the tale. I hope you guys enjoyed it and will be inspired to make your own Spike harem fics involving the Shadowbolts of Crystal Prep. All I can say now is you've been terrific readers and this concludes the fic. Thank you and see you next time.

Gone Away and Came Back

"There's an old saying told by Thoreau. 'Things do not change; we change'. I learned that the hard way. My name's Spike, and this is my story. Six years ago I had six amazing friends, all who were girls. We did everything together."

"There was Twilight Sparkle, a brainy girl who also was a conspiracy theorist who tried to make sense of the everything around her and loved dabbling in mysteries surrounding the world. Personally, she should have her own show dealing with that stuff. Though a bit socially awkward, that's what always made her cute in my eyes."

"Sugarcoat was an honest girl who would always let us know what she was thinking and her opinion on anything. It was her honesty that got me to believe I could do anything if I really tried."

"Sour Sweet despite her name is actually one of the sweetest girls I ever knew. If ever I needed a friendly person to talk to about any problems I had, she was always there to listen."

"Indigo Zap was one of the best athlete's I ever knew who wasn't a boy. If there was ever a challenge in terms of sports she'd take it. Plus she'd always show good sportsmanship in the end."

"Sunny Flare was elegant and self confident. She always knew the latest fads and trends and made sure we were up to date on them as well."

"And Lemon Zest was a wild thing and lover of music, especially rock. She's always never been seen without wearing headphones on her ears or around her neck."

The six girls explained who were about ten years of age were pulling along the boy Spike who was about eight years old. The girls tugged Spike along as they made their way to the local playground.

The seven friends were sitting in a sandbox building a castle, "Finished. And very life-like." Twilight inspected it.

"Excellent job, girls." Indigo smiled.

"It's wicked!" Lemon clapped her hands.

"Marvelous." Sour Sweet folded her hands.

"We really outdid ourselves with our skills." Sugarcoat added.

"What do you think, Spike?" Sunny looked to the younger boy who spoke up.

"I think it's amazing," he looked at them, "Oh, girls. I love spending time with all of you."

"And we love spending time with you too, Spike." Twilight answered.

"I wish we could stay like this forever." Spike wished.

"So do we." Lemon agreed.

"But I'm afraid we can't always do this kind of stuff together," Sugarcoat admitted, "I mean, we can still do stuff together, but I don't think the playground will always be on our list of places to be together."

"Sugarcoat's got a point," Twilight agreed, "I mean if we get older the playground will seem smaller to us."

"I understand." Spike replied.

"But don't worry, we're all still going to be friends, right?" Indigo asked the girls who nodded.

"You all promise?" Spike asked hopefully.

Indigo smirked and leaned in pecking Spike on the cheek making him blush, as she answered, "Promise."

"Hey, how come you kissed Spike?" Lemon complained.

"I made my move first," Indigo smirked, "And in sports the one who strikes first gets the lead."

Lemon glomped the little boy and held him close, "Well, then I'll snatch him out of spite!" she pecked his cheek, increasing his flustered expression.

"Lemon Zest, don't suffocate, Spike. Give him here." Sunny Flare pulled Spike over and kissed his cheek.

"It's my turn!" Sour Sweet took Spike and gave his cheek a kiss too.

"I'm not getting left out." Twilight gave Spike one too.

"You're all crazy, but I'm not gonna be singled out." Sugarcoat gave Spike the last cheek kiss.

Spike was left with a face as red as a tomato and a smile. Him and the girls continued to play happily.

"But eventually, the good times came to an end."

The girls were running after a car followed by a moving truck, with Spike poking his head out the window.

"Girls!" he called out to them.

"Spike!" they cried, still trying to catch up to him.

"Girls, remember that I'm always with you. I'll come back one day. I promise!"

"We know you will!" Twilight called, as the girls stopped and watched as their best friend and his parents moved away leaving them.

"There he goes." Sunny Flare sighed.

"I really hope we do see him again." Lemon Zest hoped.

"I'm sure we will." Twilight replied, giving them a confident smile which brought their hopes up.

Six Years later

A fifteen year old Spike stood outside the gates of school that looked to be strictly for the rich and sophisticated type. He was outfitted in black dress shoes, dark blue slacks, an aqua blue shirt, with a dark blue tie, and over it was a reddish-purple blazer.

"Crystal Prep Academy, one of the most prestigious school's in the city," Spike told himself, "I can't believe the school my parents enrolled me into the day we just moved back here, was this one of all places. But being alumni, they felt it would be good for me to experience the same school they attended. I just wish I didn't have to wear this uniform." he sighed and walked past the gates before entering the building.

Spike looked around seeing the place was exactly the kind of school rich and prestigious students would attend. It looked so fancy and big he was already feeling out of place.

"I better find the principal's office before class starts. But where is it?" he wondered, as he started walking the halls.

He was passing many other students wearing the same uniform as him, only the girls were wearing skirts, and bow ties. When Spike tried asking multiple students, they were either too busy with their own things to notice him or just flat out ignored him as if he was a ghost to them.

Spike was getting annoyed, "Jeez is everyone in this school an elitist snob? Isn't there anyone with a shred of compassion to tell me where the Principal's office is?!" he snapped.

"Just up the stairs and on the left." came a female voice.

Spike suddenly looked confused at the response. He turned around and saw a girl about his age. She had light cyan colored eyes, and her hair was a mix of pale light grayish cyan and light opalish gray.

"Excuse me?" he asked.

"You were wondering where the principal's office was, so I figured I'd help." she explained in a meek tone.

"Oh, well, thanks uh..."

"Coco. Coco Pommel." she introduced herself.

"Well, thanks, Coco. I'm Spike. Spike Drake."

"Nice to meet you, Spike. I take it you're a freshman? I am too."

"Well, at least I'm not the only freshman here." Spike joked and the two laughed.

"I better get going. I guess I'll see you around." Coco said, as she headed off.

Spike smiled before taking her instructions and went up the stairs before going to the left seeing the sign on the door reading Principal Cinch.

He knocked on the door, and heard a voice from inside, "Come in."

So Spike opened the door and stepped inside. He looked around seeing the big office was dark with only two lanterns hanging above giving light.

He looked ahead seeing two women by the front desk of the room. The first one was tall and middle aged with dark shades of purple hair, blood red lips, pale purple eyes covered by glasses covering the bridge of her nose. She was dressed all formal like a respected principal.

Standing in her presence alone made Spike feel chilly as if all the happiness in the atmosphere had been vanquished.

The second woman accompanying her was much younger and looked unquestionably beautiful. She had purple eyes and her hair was a mix of pink, pale gold, and purple. Her outfit was comprised of a blue shirt, a darker blue jacket, a gold necklace around her neck, cyan skirt, gold high-heeled shoes, and a pin with the symbol of a crystallized heart. This one on the other hand make Spike feel calmer and trying to outweigh the dark cold feeling the first woman brought to the office.

"Um, Principal Cinch?" Spike inquired.

"Speaking." the principal answered.

"I'm Spike Drake, I believe you were expecting me?"

Cinch turned to the second woman who looked at some files, and handed one to the older one, "Ah, yes. Spike Drake, son of Johnathon and Bianca Drake. Indeed we were waiting for you. Though I half expected you ten minutes ago." she said with a hint of disappointment in her voice.

"My apologies, ma'am."

"Well, nothing we can do about it now. Please take a seat," Cinch instructed, as Spike took the only seat front and center of the principal's desk, "Now then, as I'm sure you're aware Crystal Prep Academy is for the best and brightest students. You are aware of our reputation, aren't you?" she squinted her eyes.

"It's all I've been told." Spike answered.

"Good. Then you know that we at CPA value our victories and accomplishments highly and every student has something to offer. Have you anything to offer?"

"Well, uh-I can dance." Spike admitted.

"In what style?" Cinch inquired.

"Break dancing and hip hop."

Cinch was silent at first before answering, "I see. Well, I'm sure it'll come in handy somewhere down the line. But enough of that. Your schedule's already been filled up and locker selected."

"Thank you." Spike replied.

The second woman spoke up, "Spike, I'm Cadance, Dean of Crystal Prep. If you ever have questions on anything please come and talk to me."

"Ok."

"Now then, we've assigned six of our students to show you around the school to help you familiarize with it." Cadance spoke.

"Even though it only required one student, Dean Cadance insisted we assign six of our students to provide you with different outlooks from more than one student." Cinch explained bitterly.

"I understand." Spike replied.

There was a knock at the office door, "That'll be them now," Cinch spoke, "Come in, girls." The door opened and six girls stepped inside. All six of them were wearing the girls version of the Crystal Prep Academy uniform.

The first one had violet eyes covered by thick black glasses, and her hair colored purple with a single pink streak that was done up in a bun. The second girl had moderate cerise eyes, and her hair was short colored grayish mulberry with light raspberry streaks with a flaring yellow sun barrette in it. The third girl had moderate indigo eyes, freckles on her face, and long hair colored moderate rose with streaks of both a lighter moderate rose and grayish aquamarine while done up in a ponytail.

The fourth girl had amber colored eyes, a few ear piercings, goggles on her head, and her hair was spikey and colored blue indigo with streaks of different shades of blue in it. The fifth girl had grayish orchid colored eyes covered by red glasses, and her hair was light opalish gray with light arctic bluish gray streaks styled into two long ponytails on the back of her head with a bun tracing on the back of her head from a widow's peak. Finally the sixth girl with light brilliant amber colored eyes, and long hair with a mix of different shades of green, and blue eye shadow.

"We came as soon as you called, Principal Cinch." the bun haired girl with glasses began.

"We would've gotten here sooner if someone hadn't been spending too much time prepping herself." someone said in a blunt tone.

"Well, excuse me for trying to look presentable for the student we're meant to accompany." came an elegant voice.

"Girls, let's not fight on our first day back," Said a sweet voice, before whispering in a sour tone, "Especially if you're gonna drag all of us down with you."

"Come on, dudes, chillax," came a spunky voice, "We're all here to help a student out."

"Yeah. So Principal Cinch who is the student you wanted us to show around?" came the last girl.

"This young man here." Cinch said, as Spike stood up and turned around to face the girls.

To Spike's shock the six girls standing before him sparked something in his memories, "Girls?!" he gasped.

The girls were confused at his reaction, until they noticed his spikey green hair, and green colored puppy eyes and realized who they were standing before.

"Spike?!" they gasped.

Author's Note

And there you have it, my first new fic here at the start of the New Year. If anyone has any suggestion like I was given for The Girls of My Life and Ladies Man on Campus, I'm open to hear them.

Inspiring Pop Star

At Crystal Prep's cafeteria, Spike was sitting with his friends who looked like they were watching the entire cafeteria like hawks.

"Girls, you know Fleur has a different lunch hour than us." Spike reminded them.

"You can never be too careful." Indigo said.

"And I told you before nothing happened between us." Spike told them.

"How is her making you lay your head on her rack considered nothing?" Sunny asked rhetorically.

"Ok, there's that. But it's not like we had unprotected sex in the room." Spike replied.

"Thank God." Twilight said in relief.

"Forgive me for saying this, but aren't you girls letting jealousy overtake you?"

"Jealous? What've we got to be jealous over Fleur?" Sour Sweet asked before mumbling, "Aside from the fact she's got a killer rack compared to the other girls and banging butt to go with it."

"You just confirmed my theory." Spike said dryly.

"Doh!" Sour Sweet groaned.

"She's issued a challenge to us, and we're not backing down." Lemon said.

"Challenge for what? Me? Girls, this is not like you to get jealous over others who come near me."

"Nevertheless, we're going to show Fleur we have no intention of looking second best to her." Sugarcoat said.

"Whatever you say," Spike rolled his eyes while thinking, 'I can't believe seeing me with Fleur got them so jealous. On the upside they are spending more time with me.'

"Hey, guys!" came Rara's voice as she walked over with Coco.

"Rara. Coco. What's going on?" Twilight asked.

"Answer me this, are you all doing anything after school today?" Rara inquired.

"Nothing other than homework." Indigo answered.

"Why do you ask?" Sugarcoat wondered.

"Because I want put on a little musical performance while showcasing an outfit Coco designed for me."

"We could both use some feedback from some faces we know well enough." Coco added.

Spike smiled, "Well, I'm interested. So count me in."

"Me too." Twilight automatically answered after Spike.

"I will too." Sunny answered.

"Count me in." Indigo said.

"Sounds wicked." Lemon added.

"I'll come." Sour nodded.

"And so will I." Sugarcoat finished.

"Great. We'll meet up after school at my place, ok?" Rara asked.

"Sounds good to us." Spike confirmed.

"Great. We'll see you then." Rara said, as she and Coco left.

"Wonder what her performance would be like?" Lemon wondered.

"I've heard her sing a few small tunes before," Spike answered, "So I'm sure it'll be quite the show."

"Good thing it's free so we don't have to pay to hear her." Sour said.

"Yeah. Though when she makes it big then we'll have too." Spike warned her.

"Not unless we get VIP passes." Sunny countered.

"Girls, Rara isn't even an international pop singer yet. So save it for when the day actually comes." Twilight told them.

So after school, Spike and the Cuties left the building and headed home to change. Afterward they walked to Rara's place where Coco was waiting outside.

"Hey, Coco!" Spike called.

"Hi, guys!" she greeted the group with a smile.

"Where's, Rara?" Indigo looked around.

"In her garage setting up." Coco answered.

They looked to the garage and saw the door lift up. It revealed a make shift stage curtain inside with fold out chairs set up for them.

They each took a seat, as Coco stood by the curtain and announced, "Welcome ladies and Spike. Today you will bare witness to Rara the Countess in her first ever performance for an audience!"

Some music began playing, as the curtain started opening up to reveal Rara wearing a beautiful dark blue v-neck dress that sparkled from the glittery touch to it. The girls were amazed at how beautiful the girl looked in the dress made by Coco. Spike was not only amazed by the beauty in the dress, but also that he was able to see plenty of cleavage peeking out due to her rack size being about the size of an E-cup.

'Oh, man. Those things may not be as big as Fleur's, but they look so inviting.' Spike thought.

Spike was broken out of his thoughts as Rara began singing the first song on her track.

(Shake it off)

As she sang the shaking part she couldn't help but shake her around for show off before also shaking her banging booty as well. Spike's eyes were glued to her as she did that, while the girls were a bit repulsed knowing she'd plan to do that more for a male audience.

After she finished, Spike and the girls applauded. Rara spoke up "So what did you think?"

"That was amazing, Rara." Spike said.

"Yeah, way to let loose and move it." Lemon added.

"Though why did you have to shake around so much?" Sunny inquired.

"It's part of the song. Why, you didn't like it?"

"Not that we didn't like it, but don't you think a move like that is more for hookers?" Indigo asked.

"Maybe, but I just felt like letting loose with that one." Rara giggled, while recalling Spike's dumbfounded face that couldn't look away from her.

"Aside from that, how do you like the outfit I designed for Rara?" Coco asked the girls.

"It is rather pretty." Twilight admitted.

"And it has a nice sparkle affect with the glitter." Sugarcoat added.

"It's so beautiful." Sour smiled.

"Thanks. I really had to make sure it was just right for Rara."

"Well, you outdid yourself, Coco." Rara hugged her.

"So is that it?" Indigo wondered.

"Not yet. I still have other songs I'd like to try." Rara answered.

"Well, then let's hear the next one." Spike said.

"Sure. Though this one may bring you to tears... Well, maybe some of you." Rara chuckled as the girls were curious.

Coco started the next song which played a slow ballad, and Rara started to sing with much emotion in her voice.

(Reflection)

As she sang she was right, girls like Coco, Twilight, Sour, Sugarcoat, and even Sunny were getting moved by the passion in her voice. While Spike was also getting moved by it, and could also feel Rara was also singing from the heart with this song.

After she finished, the girls who were crying sniffled, while the others smiled having been able to suppress their own tears.

"That was, wow." Indigo zapped.

"Really gets ya, right here." Lemon laid a hand on her heart.

"Where'd you come up with a song like that?" Twilight wondered.

"Well, it's sort of been with me for a while now." Rara answered.

"It has?" Sunny asked.

"What do you mean by that?" Sour asked.

"Well, Countess may be my self declared stage name. But sometimes when I use it I wonder if it'll take over and become the only identity I have. Like what if the girl known as Rara no longer exists, but only Countess in the eyes of everyone?" Rara asked.

"I don't buy that." Spike answered, as he stood up much to the girls surprise.

"Spike?" Rara wondered.

"If the public starts recognizing you as Countess, to your closest friends you'll always be Rara to them. I mean look at us, we're all friends here. And we would never forget who you really are."

Indigo smirked, "Ya got that right."

"If it helps you can always look at yourself in the mirror and remind yourself your real reflection is not that of Countess but of Rara." Twilight suggested.

The rest of the girls nodded feeling that would be a good way for Rara to deal with her identity problem should it ever become too much.

Rara smiled seeing all of their support and spoke, "Thank you everyone. I really appreciate this."

"No problem. Hey anyone hungry? Let's go grab a bite." Spike suggested.

"I'm down." Lemon answered.

"Me too." Twilight agreed along with the others, "Rara, do you and Coco wanna join us?"

"Sure thing." Coco confirmed.

"Let me just go and get changed." Rara said, as she went inside her house.

Once inside she removed the dress and picked out some street clothes from her drawers. Before she changed, she looked at her reflection in the mirror while wearing nothing but purple lacy lingerie.

She spoke to her reflection, "Rara is my real self," she nodded before crossing her arms under her impressive rack and lifted them up a bit. She smiled at them and thought to herself, 'Spike, you're such a perv,' she noticed where he was staring at her during her first performance for them, 'But you're a cute perv.' She then got dressed and left her house with the others.

Fleur's Island Paradise

Author's Note

I've decided to change the busts sizes of the Cuties to all being DD cups, while Coco is a B cup, Rara is an E cup, and finally Fleur is an F cup.

Fleur's Island Paradise

Flying above the ocean in the sky was a white jet and on the back part on both sides was the image of a three fleur de lis. The jet started touching down onto a runway on an island off the coast. After pulling up a ramp was moved to the door and coming down from the ramp was Spike, the cuties, Coco, Rara, and Fleur. Each once was dressed in Spring weather attire from shorts, sandals, and skirts.

The group looked out into the distance seeing how big the island was complete with a resort and beach, "Holy crap!" Indigo gasped.

"Does this whole island belong to you and your family, Fleur?" Twilight inquired from the oldest girl.

"Oh, yes. Mom and dad would always take me here since I was just a child. And now that I'm older and more responsible I can bring whoever I want to it." the rich girl explained.

"Like us." Spike noted.

"Exactly." Fleur replied.

"It was very nice of you to invite us here for Spring Break." Coco admitted.

"I did say this would be perfect for us to spend the holiday." Fleur reminded her.

"Can we get to the hotel now while we're still here?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Of course." Fleur said, as she waved a hand and a driver in a jeep drove up to them. After putting their luggage in the back they piled in, as the drive drove them for the hotel.

When they reached the hotel, they went inside seeing the staff was at work making sure the place was perfect and ready for their mistress and her guests, "Welcome, Madame Fleur." a bellman greeted.

"Thank you, Claude." she replied.

"Are these the guests?" Claude inquired.

"Oui."

"Welcome to Isle De Lis. My name is Claude, should any of you need anything please ask me. I hope you will have a wonderful stay with us."

"I don't think that'll be a problem." Sunny said, as she and the girls looked around the lavish and Island themed lobby.

Soon the group wet up to the top floor of the hotel and checked into their suite. They walked in to see it was a large spacious area with a large flat screen TV, a long sofa, a big kitchen, a balcony, and many bedrooms.

"Oh, wow!" Rara gasped.

"Now this is what I'm talking about." Spike said with excitement.

"Is this all really one suite?" Twilight asked in disbelief.

"That view looks beautiful." Coco looked through the sliding screen door tot he balcony.

"All right, ladies and Spike," Fleur addressed them, "Pick a room and get dressed. Let's be ready in twenty."

"Right." they all agreed.

In Spike's room, the boy was wearing purple and green swim trunks, while wearing a black shirt. He slipped into black sandals, and grabbed a beach towel, before speaking to himself, "All set for fun in the sun." he said to himself.

He stepped out of his room and waiting on the sofa for the others. Soon they all stepped out still wearing their clothes, while carrying towels, blankets, beach umbrellas, a few drink coolers, etc, "You girls all ready to go?" he asked.

"You know it." Sour confirmed.

"Then let's go." Spike said, as they headed off.

They left the hotel and walked to the beach that was wide and unoccupied. They looked around, as Lemon spoke, "Any spot is perfect since it's all ours."

"Why not here?" Twilight suggested, as they took a spot dead center, "We're right in the middle where there's plenty of sun and shade."

"Good call, Twilight." Indigo commended her.

So they laid down their blankets and set up the umbrellas, "Perfect." Sunny smiled.

"Now that we're all set, let's have some fun in the sun!" Indigo declared, as they agreed.

Spike removed his shirt and slipped out of his sandals looking ready to hit the water. He turned and gawked seeing the girls were removing their clothes right before his eyes. But when he saw the girls were wearing their swimsuits underneath he relaxed. When they finished they all stood in their swimsuits.

Twilight was wearing a purple two piece bikini with star patterns, Indigo was wearing a dark blue two piece, Sunny was wearing a white two piece decorated in little black dots, Sugarcoat was dressed in a purple two piece, Lemon was wearing a green two piece decorated in images of pie slices, Sour was wearing a pink two piece, Coco was wearing a white one piece swimsuit with lotus flower patterns on it, Rara was wearing a black and blue mixed two piece bikini, and finally Fleur was wearing a two piece red bikini.

Spike gazed in awe at their seductive physiques already feeling stiff below the belt. Even more so that their racks looked like they were popping out of their bikini tops, minus Coco being less developed. Fleur broke him out of his daydream, "Well, Spike. What do you think?"

Spike answered, while trying to remain professional, "You girls look amazing."

"And hot, right?" Lemon flirted.

Spike blushed and stammered, "Right, hot. Of course." he sweat.

"Come on, let's hit the water!" Indigo called.

"Not yet, Indigo," Sunny stopped her, "First we need to lotion up so we can be protected by sun rays."

"Unless you want to end the day looking like a red lobster." Sugarcoat added.

"Agreed," Fleur nodded, before turning to Spike, "Spike, would you be a darling and help apply this sunscreen to each of us?" she held out sunscreen to use.

"Me?" Spike asked in confusion, "You're asking me to do it?"

"Is that a problem?" Sour asked.

"No. I just would've thought you girls would do it to yourselves."

"But where'd be the fun in that?" Indigo flirted.

"Well, all right," Spike took the bottle, "Who's up first?"

Fleur spoke, "I say Twilight should go."

"Me?" she asked in surprise.

"Do you not want to?" Fleur inquired.

"No. If anything I'm glad you suggested me. Well, ok." she said as she stood before Spike.

Spike squirted some sunscreen in his hands and rubbed them together before running them all over Twilight's exposed flesh. As he ran his hands on Twilight's body he trembled from how soft her skin was, but was making sure to keep himself under control. Twilight herself was tingling all over from the ticklish feeling. When he finished, Twilight spoke, "Thanks, Spike."

"You're welcome. Now who's next?" Spike asked, as each of the girls lined up for a turn. So Spike started with the next being Sunny, Sour, Sugarcoat, Coco, Indigo, Fleur, Rara, and Lemon. Much like how he felt while covering Twilight with sunscreen he felt the same jittery and aroused feeling when applying it to the rest of them. Especially to Rara and Fleur. When he finished the girls he spoke, "All right, girls. You're all set."

"Oui, but now let us do you." Fleur offered.

Spike started sweating, "Uh, I can do that myself."

"Oh, no you don't," Sour began, "You got to feel us up, so now we're feeling you." they each lathered sunscreen in their hands and started rubbing them all over Spike who laughed from the ticklish sensation.

When they finished, Rara spoke, "There you go, Spike. You're all set."

"Thanks." Spike answered, as he caught his breath after laughing so much.

"All right, let's get wild and wet!" Lemon cheered, as they raced for the water.

So the group spent awhile swimming around and having fun in the water splashing and laughing like the crazy teenagers they were. Spike floated in the water while looking up at the clear blue sky, "Ah this is the life. And this is the kind of place I should think about retiring too."

"Oh, Spike!" the girls called.

Spike stood himself up in the water seeing the girls standing together bearing mischievous smiles, "Girls? What's with that look?" he asked feeling nervous.

"We just wanted to show you something." Sour began.

"Show me what?"

"This." Sunny said, as the girls minus Coco raised their hands out of the water and were holding their bikini bottoms.

Spike's eyes bulged, as the girls held their bikini bottoms out for him to see. The girls laughed hysterically at Spike's reaction, 'Oh, we got him good!" Lemon chuckled.

"Spike, you should see the look on your face." Indigo laughed, as the girls put their bottoms back on under the water.

Spike regained his composure, "What the hell was that for?"

"We were just trying to get a rise out of you, Spike." Sour answered.

"And it worked. Not that I had any doubt." Twilight giggled.

Spike rolled his eyes at their sense of humor, until he felt Rara swim up to his side and held him close, "We're sorry, Spike. But you can't deny you were hoping something like that would happen to one of us."

"I have no comment to that." Spike said wanting to preserve his pride.

"Oh, then you feel nothing from this?" Rara asked, as she rubbed her bust into Spike's shoulder.

Spike tensed up from the feeling of Rara's soft and wet bust in his shoulder. He thought to himself, 'Oh shit things just got real. But man it feels good.' he started succumbing to Rara's charm, until the others spoke up.

"Hold it!" Spike and Rara saw the others swimming over to them.

"No fair trying to seduce him in front of us, Rara!" Indigo protested.

"Yeah if one of us does, then we all do!" Lemon added, as the girls started crowing Spike resulting in his head being constantly smothered by their busts.

As he was smothered from all around he could only think, 'Marshmallow Heaven. I finally made it.' he started losing consciousness.

In the midst of it, Coco noticed Spike wasn't moving, "Girls, is he ok?"

The girls looked down seeing Spike sinking into the water, "Spike!" they cried, as Indigo and Sugarcoat pulled him back up.

Later on shore Spike was laying on a blanket catching his breath, with the girls surrounding him, "We're so sorry, darling." Fleur apologized.

"We really didn't mean to crowd you like that." Twilight added feeling remorseful.

"It's all right. I know you all meant well." Spike chuckled sheepishly.

"Well, now that Spike's revived what say we play some volleyball?" Indigo asked as she pulled out a volleyball.

"I'm game." Lemon said.

"Same here." Rara added.

And so they set up a volleyball net, and it was Indigo, Rara, and Lemon vs Sunny, Sour and Sugarcoat. Meanwhile Fleur and Coco were busy constructing a sand castle. Spike was laying down on a blanket in the shade relaxing, until he felt a drink against his cheek. Spike looked up seeing Twilight was holding a drink out to him along with one of her own. He accepted the drink, "Thanks, Twi."

Twilight sat beside him, "So having fun?" she inquired.

"I sure am. How about you?" Spike asked.

"Same here. I've been needing to get away from home for awhile." Twilight admitted.

"Yeah. Get you away from that library and lab of yours." Spike joked.

"I know," Twilight said dryly, "But coming here was worth it as long as you were here."

"Feeling's mutual. Time's flown by I tell you," Spike began, "Feels like yesterday I just started attending Crystal Prep and meeting all of you again. And looking at all of you now you're all much better than our first reunion." he smiled at the rest of the girls looking so happy.

"Yeah, we've all changed for the best," Twilight admitted, "We almost forgot who we used to be. Then when you came back it's like that side of us we forgot returned with you." The two smiled and sat close together.

When nighttime rolled in, the group returned to the hotel. In Spike's room, the boy had finished drying off from being out on the beach. When his cellphone rang he checked it and saw a text from Fleur, "Spike, come to my room right away There's something you need to see." he closed his phone looking concerned. After changing into his shorts and a t-shirt he left his room and walked for Fleur's room.

He knocked on the door, and heard Fleur's voice, "Come in."

Spike opened the door, "Hey, Fleur, so what is it you wanted me to... See?" he stopped in his tracks as he saw on Fleur's bed was Fleur herself and the rest of the girls wearing the same cat footed pajamas they wore in that selfie they sent him.

"Meow, hi, Spike." Fleur greeted while pretending to lick her right paw.

"Girls, what's all this?" Spike asked, as he got flustered.

"We figured you'd want to see us like this in person and not just from a selfie." Coco said.

"So what do you think, meow?" Sour asked playing all cat-like.

"To be honest, I'm excited." Spike answered while still in shock.

"We thought you'd be." Sunny smiled.

"And I brought you something to wear as well." Fleur said, as she held up another pair of footed pajamas that looked like brown fur.

"What's that?" Spike asked feeling nervous.

Fleur smirked, "Change and find out." the rest of the girls smiled mischievously which was making Spike feel more uncomfortable.

Soon the girls were waiting as Spike was in Fleur's rooms private bathroom. The girls started growing bored, as Sunny spoke up, "Spike, we know you're done so come on out."

"No way." Spike's voice came from the bathroom.

"Come on, Spike." Twilight said.

"Girls, please don't make me." he pleaded.

"Come on we're all waiting." Rara said.

"I won't do it!"

Sour spoke to the girls, "Watch and learn," she spoke to Spike in an aggressive tone, "Spike Drake, if you don't come out right now I'll come in there and get you myself!"

"All right! All right!" Spike answered in fright. Suddenly he stepped out of the bathroom wearing brown footed pajamas like the girls, only his was dog themed with a dog tail and floppy dog ears. The girls giggled at the sight of him, while Spike stood there wanting to die, "Why must I be subjected to this level of humiliation?"

"Oh, Spike, don't pout," Fleur said, "I think you looks positively adorable in them."

"Agreed." Sugarcoat nodded.

"I do?" Spike asked.

"Of course." Coco agreed.

"Well, thanks." Spike said feeling a little less embarrassed.

"And those pajamas of yours come with accessories too." Lemon said.

"Accessories?" Spike asked in confusion.

"These." Indigo said, while holding up a collar and leash.

Spike's eyes widened fearing what was coming, "Mother!" he winced.

Soon Spike was standing with the collar and leash around his neck while looking more humiliated than before, "Kill me now." he said to himself.

Indigo and Lemon couldn't help but laugh at Spike's position, as Fleur spoke, "Now, Spike, don't think of this as demeaning. After all this won't be said to anybody, will it?" she eyed the girls, especially Lemon and Indigo.

"What happens on this island, stays on this island." Lemon promised.

"Good," Fleur smiled before turning back to Spike, "Now, Spike, as our puppy it's important you learn how to follow orders."

'Great now I'm following orders.' he thought with a grumble.

"Sit." Fleur ordered, as Spike obeying her dropped to his knees.

Coco held out her hand to him, "Shake." Spike put his hand into her palm.

"Down!" Sunny ordered, as Spike laid down flat.

"Roll over." Indigo ordered, as Spike rolled over while ignoring the giggling.

"Speak." Sour ordered.

"Woof!" Spike barked.

"So cute." Twilight giggled with Sugarcoat who smiled in agreement.

"Play dead." Lemon ordered.

Spike moved onto his back pretending to be dead. He didn't think it could get any worse, when suddenly he saw the girls gathering around him and started nuzzling against his head and some rubbing his belly, "Good boy!" Rara rubbed his belly.

"That's our Spikey-Wikey!" Fleur cooed.

As the girls continued to nuzzle with him, Spike thought, 'Totally worth it.'

After the dog act, Spike was on the bed with the girls feeling glad they took the collar and leash off him. He was sitting in between the legs of Fleur, as the oldest girl draped her arms down him while pressing her bust into his back, "Oh, Spike. If you were a real puppy, and I was your owner I promise I would take care of you forever and ever and ever!" Fleur laughed as she nuzzled the top of Spike's head.

"And I'd take care of you too, just like I do with my own dog." Twilight promised.

"We all would." Rara said, as they laid around Spike.

"Thanks, girls. This has been great and a tad disturbing, but still great." Spike replied.

"We know." Sunny agreed.

"Coming here was awesome." Indigo said.

"And Spring Break's only just begun." Sour put in.

"As long as I spend it with you girls it'll be perfect." Spike smiled.

The girls smiled and crowded around him, "And we couldn't ask anyone better to spend it with." Twilight began as she planted a kiss on Spike's lips.

After they parted, Sunny turned him to face her, "We're gonna make the best Spring Break memories ever." she kissed him.

Indigo took her turn, "And we'll remember it for the rest of our lives." she gave Spike a kiss.

Sugarcoat went next, "Because when we have fun we do it with style." she kissed Spike.

Spike was turned to face Lemon who spoke, "Style and heart." the two kissed.

Sour turned Spike to face her, "And there will be plenty of this to go with it." she kissed Spike.

Coco turned Spike to face her, "Because we love being with you, Spike." the two kissed.

Spike looked at Rara, as the older girl spoke, "We all better get some sleep, tomorrow's another day." she kissed Spike.

Finally Fleur looked at Spike, and spoke, "Let's all sleep in here together so we can be close." she gave Spike his final kiss, as Fleur clapped her hands dousing the lights of the room.

Soon everyone got comfortable on the huge bed with Spike finding himself smothered between the busts of Rara and Fleur, while the others were spread out while trying to get as close as they could to Spike. Spike however felt perfectly comfortable as he kept snuggling in between the two older girls busts.

'This is more like it.' he thought, before falling asleep.